A small typing test program in Rust
| 1 | Tell me, O Muse, of that ingenious hero who travelled far and wide |
| 2 | after he had sacked the famous town of Troy. Many cities did he visit, |
| 3 | and many were the nations with whose manners and customs he was |
| 4 | acquainted; moreover he suffered much by sea while trying to save his |
| 5 | own life and bring his men safely home; but do what he might he could |
| 6 | not save his men, for they perished through their own sheer folly in |
| 7 | eating the cattle of the Sun-god Hyperion; so the god prevented them |
| 8 | from ever reaching home. Tell me, too, about all these things, oh |
| 9 | daughter of Jove, from whatsoever source you may know them. |
| 10 | |
| 11 | So now all who escaped death in battle or by shipwreck had got safely |
| 12 | home except Ulysses, and he, though he was longing to return to his |
| 13 | wife and country, was detained by the goddess Calypso, who had got him |
| 14 | into a large cave and wanted to marry him. But as years went by, there |
| 15 | came a time when the gods settled that he should go back to Ithaca; |
| 16 | even then, however, when he was among his own people, his troubles were |
| 17 | not yet over; nevertheless all the gods had now begun to pity him |
| 18 | except Neptune, who still persecuted him without ceasing and would not |
| 19 | let him get home. |
| 20 | |
| 21 | Now Neptune had gone off to the Ethiopians, who are at the world's end, |
| 22 | and lie in two halves, the one looking West and the other East. He had |
| 23 | gone there to accept a hecatomb of sheep and oxen, and was enjoying |
| 24 | himself at his festival; but the other gods met in the house of |
| 25 | Olympian Jove, and the sire of gods and men spoke first. At that moment |
| 26 | he was thinking of Aegisthus, who had been killed by Agamemnon's son |
| 27 | Orestes; so he said to the other gods: |
| 28 | |
| 29 | "See now, how men lay blame upon us gods for what is after all nothing |
| 30 | but their own folly. Look at Aegisthus; he must needs make love to |
| 31 | Agamemnon's wife unrighteously and then kill Agamemnon, though he knew |
| 32 | it would be the death of him; for I sent Mercury to warn him not to do |
| 33 | either of these things, inasmuch as Orestes would be sure to take his |
| 34 | revenge when he grew up and wanted to return home. Mercury told him |
| 35 | this in all good will but he would not listen, and now he has paid for |
| 36 | everything in full." |
| 37 | |
| 38 | Then Minerva said, "Father, son of Saturn, King of kings, it served |
| 39 | Aegisthus right, and so it would any one else who does as he did; but |
| 40 | Aegisthus is neither here nor there; it is for Ulysses that my heart |
| 41 | bleeds, when I think of his sufferings in that lonely sea-girt island, |
| 42 | far away, poor man, from all his friends. It is an island covered with |
| 43 | forest, in the very middle of the sea, and a goddess lives there, |
| 44 | daughter of the magician Atlas, who looks after the bottom of the |
| 45 | ocean, and carries the great columns that keep heaven and earth |
| 46 | asunder. This daughter of Atlas has got hold of poor unhappy Ulysses, |
| 47 | and keeps trying by every kind of blandishment to make him forget his |
| 48 | home, so that he is tired of life, and thinks of nothing but how he may |
| 49 | once more see the smoke of his own chimneys. You, sir, take no heed of |
| 50 | this, and yet when Ulysses was before Troy did he not propitiate you |
| 51 | with many a burnt sacrifice? Why then should you keep on being so angry |
| 52 | with him?" |
| 53 | |
| 54 | And Jove said, "My child, what are you talking about? How can I forget |
| 55 | Ulysses than whom there is no more capable man on earth, nor more |
| 56 | liberal in his offerings to the immortal gods that live in heaven? Bear |
| 57 | in mind, however, that Neptune is still furious with Ulysses for having |
| 58 | blinded an eye of Polyphemus king of the Cyclopes. Polyphemus is son to |
| 59 | Neptune by the nymph Thoosa, daughter to the sea-king Phorcys; |
| 60 | therefore though he will not kill Ulysses outright, he torments him by |
| 61 | preventing him from getting home. Still, let us lay our heads together |
| 62 | and see how we can help him to return; Neptune will then be pacified, |
| 63 | for if we are all of a mind he can hardly stand out against us." |
| 64 | |
| 65 | And Minerva said, "Father, son of Saturn, King of kings, if, then, the |
| 66 | gods now mean that Ulysses should get home, we should first send |
| 67 | Mercury to the Ogygian island to tell Calypso that we have made up our |
| 68 | minds and that he is to return. In the meantime I will go to Ithaca, to |
| 69 | put heart into Ulysses' son Telemachus; I will embolden him to call the |
| 70 | Achaeans in assembly, and speak out to the suitors of his mother |
| 71 | Penelope, who persist in eating up any number of his sheep and oxen; I |
| 72 | will also conduct him to Sparta and to Pylos, to see if he can hear |
| 73 | anything about the return of his dear father—for this will make people |
| 74 | speak well of him." |
| 75 | |
| 76 | So saying she bound on her glittering golden sandals, imperishable, |
| 77 | with which she can fly like the wind over land or sea; she grasped the |
| 78 | redoubtable bronze-shod spear, so stout and sturdy and strong, |
| 79 | wherewith she quells the ranks of heroes who have displeased her, and |
| 80 | down she darted from the topmost summits of Olympus, whereon forthwith |
| 81 | she was in Ithaca, at the gateway of Ulysses' house, disguised as a |
| 82 | visitor, Mentes, chief of the Taphians, and she held a bronze spear in |
| 83 | her hand. There she found the lordly suitors seated on hides of the |
| 84 | oxen which they had killed and eaten, and playing draughts in front of |
| 85 | the house. Men-servants and pages were bustling about to wait upon |
| 86 | them, some mixing wine with water in the mixing-bowls, some cleaning |
| 87 | down the tables with wet sponges and laying them out again, and some |
| 88 | cutting up great quantities of meat. |
| 89 | |
| 90 | Telemachus saw her long before any one else did. He was sitting moodily |
| 91 | among the suitors thinking about his brave father, and how he would |
| 92 | send them flying out of the house, if he were to come to his own again |
| 93 | and be honoured as in days gone by. Thus brooding as he sat among them, |
| 94 | he caught sight of Minerva and went straight to the gate, for he was |
| 95 | vexed that a stranger should be kept waiting for admittance. He took |
| 96 | her right hand in his own, and bade her give him her spear. "Welcome," |
| 97 | said he, "to our house, and when you have partaken of food you shall |
| 98 | tell us what you have come for." |
| 99 | |
| 100 | He led the way as he spoke, and Minerva followed him. When they were |
| 101 | within he took her spear and set it in the spear-stand against a strong |
| 102 | bearing-post along with the many other spears of his unhappy father, |
| 103 | and he conducted her to a richly decorated seat under which he threw a |
| 104 | cloth of damask. There was a footstool also for her feet, and he set |
| 105 | another seat near her for himself, away from the suitors, that she |
| 106 | might not be annoyed while eating by their noise and insolence, and |
| 107 | that he might ask her more freely about his father. |
| 108 | |
| 109 | A maid servant then brought them water in a beautiful golden ewer and |
| 110 | poured it into a silver basin for them to wash their hands, and she |
| 111 | drew a clean table beside them. An upper servant brought them bread, |
| 112 | and offered them many good things of what there was in the house, the |
| 113 | carver fetched them plates of all manner of meats and set cups of gold |
| 114 | by their side, and a manservant brought them wine and poured it out for |
| 115 | them. |
| 116 | |
| 117 | |
| 118 | Then the suitors came in and took their places on the benches and |
| 119 | seats. Forthwith men servants poured water over their hands, maids |
| 120 | went round with the bread-baskets, pages filled the mixing-bowls with |
| 121 | wine and water, and they laid their hands upon the good things that |
| 122 | were before them. As soon as they had had enough to eat and drink they |
| 123 | wanted music and dancing, which are the crowning embellishments of a |
| 124 | banquet, so a servant brought a lyre to Phemius, whom they compelled |
| 125 | perforce to sing to them. As soon as he touched his lyre and began to |
| 126 | sing Telemachus spoke low to Minerva, with his head close to hers that |
| 127 | no man might hear. |
| 128 | |
| 129 | "I hope, sir," said he, "that you will not be offended with what I am |
| 130 | going to say. Singing comes cheap to those who do not pay for it, and |
| 131 | all this is done at the cost of one whose bones lie rotting in some |
| 132 | wilderness or grinding to powder in the surf. If these men were to see |
| 133 | my father come back to Ithaca they would pray for longer legs rather |
| 134 | than a longer purse, for money would not serve them; but he, alas, has |
| 135 | fallen on an ill fate, and even when people do sometimes say that he is |
| 136 | coming, we no longer heed them; we shall never see him again. And now, |
| 137 | sir, tell me and tell me true, who you are and where you come from. |
| 138 | Tell me of your town and parents, what manner of ship you came in, how |
| 139 | your crew brought you to Ithaca, and of what nation they declared |
| 140 | themselves to be—for you cannot have come by land. Tell me also truly, |
| 141 | for I want to know, are you a stranger to this house, or have you been |
| 142 | here in my father's time? In the old days we had many visitors for my |
| 143 | father went about much himself." |
| 144 | |
| 145 | And Minerva answered, "I will tell you truly and particularly all about |
| 146 | it. I am Mentes, son of Anchialus, and I am King of the Taphians. I |
| 147 | have come here with my ship and crew, on a voyage to men of a foreign |
| 148 | tongue being bound for Temesa with a cargo of iron, and I shall bring |
| 149 | back copper. As for my ship, it lies over yonder off the open country |
| 150 | away from the town, in the harbour Rheithron under the wooded mountain |
| 151 | Neritum. Our fathers were friends before us, as old Laertes will tell |
| 152 | you, if you will go and ask him. They say, however, that he never comes |
| 153 | to town now, and lives by himself in the country, faring hardly, with |
| 154 | an old woman to look after him and get his dinner for him, when he |
| 155 | comes in tired from pottering about his vineyard. They told me your |
| 156 | father was at home again, and that was why I came, but it seems the |
| 157 | gods are still keeping him back, for he is not dead yet not on the |
| 158 | mainland. It is more likely he is on some sea-girt island in mid ocean, |
| 159 | or a prisoner among savages who are detaining him against his will. I |
| 160 | am no prophet, and know very little about omens, but I speak as it is |
| 161 | borne in upon me from heaven, and assure you that he will not be away |
| 162 | much longer; for he is a man of such resource that even though he were |
| 163 | in chains of iron he would find some means of getting home again. But |
| 164 | tell me, and tell me true, can Ulysses really have such a fine looking |
| 165 | fellow for a son? You are indeed wonderfully like him about the head |
| 166 | and eyes, for we were close friends before he set sail for Troy where |
| 167 | the flower of all the Argives went also. Since that time we have never |
| 168 | either of us seen the other." |
| 169 | |
| 170 | "My mother," answered Telemachus, "tells me I am son to Ulysses, but it |
| 171 | is a wise child that knows his own father. Would that I were son to one |
| 172 | who had grown old upon his own estates, for, since you ask me, there is |
| 173 | no more ill-starred man under heaven than he who they tell me is my |
| 174 | father." |
| 175 | |
| 176 | And Minerva said, "There is no fear of your race dying out yet, while |
| 177 | Penelope has such a fine son as you are. But tell me, and tell me true, |
| 178 | what is the meaning of all this feasting, and who are these people? |
| 179 | What is it all about? Have you some banquet, or is there a wedding in |
| 180 | the family—for no one seems to be bringing any provisions of his own? |
| 181 | And the guests—how atrociously they are behaving; what riot they make |
| 182 | over the whole house; it is enough to disgust any respectable person |
| 183 | who comes near them." |
| 184 | |
| 185 | "Sir," said Telemachus, "as regards your question, so long as my father |
| 186 | was here it was well with us and with the house, but the gods in their |
| 187 | displeasure have willed it otherwise, and have hidden him away more |
| 188 | closely than mortal man was ever yet hidden. I could have borne it |
| 189 | better even though he were dead, if he had fallen with his men before |
| 190 | Troy, or had died with friends around him when the days of his fighting |
| 191 | were done; for then the Achaeans would have built a mound over his |
| 192 | ashes, and I should myself have been heir to his renown; but now the |
| 193 | storm-winds have spirited him away we know not whither; he is gone |
| 194 | without leaving so much as a trace behind him, and I inherit nothing |
| 195 | but dismay. Nor does the matter end simply with grief for the loss of |
| 196 | my father; heaven has laid sorrows upon me of yet another kind; for the |
| 197 | chiefs from all our islands, Dulichium, Same, and the woodland island |
| 198 | of Zacynthus, as also all the principal men of Ithaca itself, are |
| 199 | eating up my house under the pretext of paying their court to my |
| 200 | mother, who will neither point blank say that she will not marry, nor |
| 201 | yet bring matters to an end; so they are making havoc of my estate, and |
| 202 | before long will do so also with myself." |
| 203 | |
| 204 | "Is that so?" exclaimed Minerva, "then you do indeed want Ulysses home |
| 205 | again. Give him his helmet, shield, and a couple of lances, and if he |
| 206 | is the man he was when I first knew him in our house, drinking and |
| 207 | making merry, he would soon lay his hands about these rascally suitors, |
| 208 | were he to stand once more upon his own threshold. He was then coming |
| 209 | from Ephyra, where he had been to beg poison for his arrows from Ilus, |
| 210 | son of Mermerus. Ilus feared the ever-living gods and would not give |
| 211 | him any, but my father let him have some, for he was very fond of him. |
| 212 | If Ulysses is the man he then was these suitors will have a short |
| 213 | shrift and a sorry wedding. |
| 214 | |
| 215 | "But there! It rests with heaven to determine whether he is to return, |
| 216 | and take his revenge in his own house or no; I would, however, urge you |
| 217 | to set about trying to get rid of these suitors at once. Take my |
| 218 | advice, call the Achaean heroes in assembly to-morrow morning—lay your |
| 219 | case before them, and call heaven to bear you witness. Bid the suitors |
| 220 | take themselves off, each to his own place, and if your mother's mind |
| 221 | is set on marrying again, let her go back to her father, who will find |
| 222 | her a husband and provide her with all the marriage gifts that so dear |
| 223 | a daughter may expect. As for yourself, let me prevail upon you to take |
| 224 | the best ship you can get, with a crew of twenty men, and go in quest |
| 225 | of your father who has so long been missing. Some one may tell you |
| 226 | something, or (and people often hear things in this way) some |
| 227 | heaven-sent message may direct you. First go to Pylos and ask Nestor; |
| 228 | thence go on to Sparta and visit Menelaus, for he got home last of all |
| 229 | the Achaeans; if you hear that your father is alive and on his way |
| 230 | home, you can put up with the waste these suitors will make for yet |
| 231 | another twelve months. If on the other hand you hear of his death, come |
| 232 | home at once, celebrate his funeral rites with all due pomp, build a |
| 233 | barrow to his memory, and make your mother marry again. Then, having |
| 234 | done all this, think it well over in your mind how, by fair means or |
| 235 | foul, you may kill these suitors in your own house. You are too old to |
| 236 | plead infancy any longer; have you not heard how people are singing |
| 237 | Orestes' praises for having killed his father's murderer Aegisthus? You |
| 238 | are a fine, smart looking fellow; show your mettle, then, and make |
| 239 | yourself a name in story. Now, however, I must go back to my ship and |
| 240 | to my crew, who will be impatient if I keep them waiting longer; think |
| 241 | the matter over for yourself, and remember what I have said to you." |
| 242 | |
| 243 | "Sir," answered Telemachus, "it has been very kind of you to talk to me |
| 244 | in this way, as though I were your own son, and I will do all you tell |
| 245 | me; I know you want to be getting on with your voyage, but stay a |
| 246 | little longer till you have taken a bath and refreshed yourself. I will |
| 247 | then give you a present, and you shall go on your way rejoicing; I will |
| 248 | give you one of great beauty and value—a keepsake such as only dear |
| 249 | friends give to one another." |
| 250 | |
| 251 | Minerva answered, "Do not try to keep me, for I would be on my way at |
| 252 | once. As for any present you may be disposed to make me, keep it till I |
| 253 | come again, and I will take it home with me. You shall give me a very |
| 254 | good one, and I will give you one of no less value in return." |
| 255 | |
| 256 | With these words she flew away like a bird into the air, but she had |
| 257 | given Telemachus courage, and had made him think more than ever about |
| 258 | his father. He felt the change, wondered at it, and knew that the |
| 259 | stranger had been a god, so he went straight to where the suitors were |
| 260 | sitting. |
| 261 | |
| 262 | Phemius was still singing, and his hearers sat rapt in silence as he |
| 263 | told the sad tale of the return from Troy, and the ills Minerva had |
| 264 | laid upon the Achaeans. Penelope, daughter of Icarius, heard his song |
| 265 | from her room upstairs, and came down by the great staircase, not |
| 266 | alone, but attended by two of her handmaids. When she reached the |
| 267 | suitors she stood by one of the bearing posts that supported the roof |
| 268 | of the cloisters with a staid maiden on either side of her. She held a |
| 269 | veil, moreover, before her face, and was weeping bitterly. |
| 270 | |
| 271 | "Phemius," she cried, "you know many another feat of gods and heroes, |
| 272 | such as poets love to celebrate. Sing the suitors some one of these, |
| 273 | and let them drink their wine in silence, but cease this sad tale, for |
| 274 | it breaks my sorrowful heart, and reminds me of my lost husband whom I |
| 275 | mourn ever without ceasing, and whose name was great over all Hellas |
| 276 | and middle Argos." |
| 277 | |
| 278 | "Mother," answered Telemachus, "let the bard sing what he has a mind |
| 279 | to; bards do not make the ills they sing of; it is Jove, not they, who |
| 280 | makes them, and who sends weal or woe upon mankind according to his own |
| 281 | good pleasure. This fellow means no harm by singing the ill-fated |
| 282 | return of the Danaans, for people always applaud the latest songs most |
| 283 | warmly. Make up your mind to it and bear it; Ulysses is not the only |
| 284 | man who never came back from Troy, but many another went down as well |
| 285 | as he. Go, then, within the house and busy yourself with your daily |
| 286 | duties, your loom, your distaff, and the ordering of your servants; for |
| 287 | speech is man's matter, and mine above all others —for it is I who am |
| 288 | master here." |
| 289 | |
| 290 | She went wondering back into the house, and laid her son's saying in |
| 291 | her heart. Then, going upstairs with her handmaids into her room, she |
| 292 | mourned her dear husband till Minerva shed sweet sleep over her eyes. |
| 293 | But the suitors were clamorous throughout the covered cloisters, and |
| 294 | prayed each one that he might be her bed fellow. |
| 295 | |
| 296 | Then Telemachus spoke, "Shameless," he cried, "and insolent suitors, |
| 297 | let us feast at our pleasure now, and let there be no brawling, for it |
| 298 | is a rare thing to hear a man with such a divine voice as Phemius has; |
| 299 | but in the morning meet me in full assembly that I may give you formal |
| 300 | notice to depart, and feast at one another's houses, turn and turn |
| 301 | about, at your own cost. If on the other hand you choose to persist in |
| 302 | spunging upon one man, heaven help me, but Jove shall reckon with you |
| 303 | in full, and when you fall in my father's house there shall be no man |
| 304 | to avenge you." |
| 305 | |
| 306 | The suitors bit their lips as they heard him, and marvelled at the |
| 307 | boldness of his speech. Then, Antinous, son of Eupeithes, said, "The |
| 308 | gods seem to have given you lessons in bluster and tall talking; may |
| 309 | Jove never grant you to be chief in Ithaca as your father was before |
| 310 | you." |
| 311 | |
| 312 | Telemachus answered, "Antinous, do not chide with me, but, god willing, |
| 313 | I will be chief too if I can. Is this the worst fate you can think of |
| 314 | for me? It is no bad thing to be a chief, for it brings both riches and |
| 315 | honour. Still, now that Ulysses is dead there are many great men in |
| 316 | Ithaca both old and young, and some other may take the lead among them; |
| 317 | nevertheless I will be chief in my own house, and will rule those whom |
| 318 | Ulysses has won for me." |
| 319 | |
| 320 | Then Eurymachus, son of Polybus, answered, "It rests with heaven to |
| 321 | decide who shall be chief among us, but you shall be master in your own |
| 322 | house and over your own possessions; no one while there is a man in |
| 323 | Ithaca shall do you violence nor rob you. And now, my good fellow, I |
| 324 | want to know about this stranger. What country does he come from? Of |
| 325 | what family is he, and where is his estate? Has he brought you news |
| 326 | about the return of your father, or was he on business of his own? He |
| 327 | seemed a well to do man, but he hurried off so suddenly that he was |
| 328 | gone in a moment before we could get to know him." |
| 329 | |
| 330 | "My father is dead and gone," answered Telemachus, "and even if some |
| 331 | rumour reaches me I put no more faith in it now. My mother does indeed |
| 332 | sometimes send for a soothsayer and question him, but I give his |
| 333 | prophecyings no heed. As for the stranger, he was Mentes, son of |
| 334 | Anchialus, chief of the Taphians, an old friend of my father's." But in |
| 335 | his heart he knew that it had been the goddess. |
| 336 | |
| 337 | The suitors then returned to their singing and dancing until the |
| 338 | evening; but when night fell upon their pleasuring they went home to |
| 339 | bed each in his own abode. Telemachus's room was high up in a tower |
| 340 | that looked on to the outer court; hither, then, he hied, brooding and |
| 341 | full of thought. A good old woman, Euryclea, daughter of Ops, the son |
| 342 | of Pisenor, went before him with a couple of blazing torches. Laertes |
| 343 | had bought her with his own money when she was quite young; he gave the |
| 344 | worth of twenty oxen for her, and shewed as much respect to her in his |
| 345 | household as he did to his own wedded wife, but he did not take her to |
| 346 | his bed for he feared his wife's resentment. She it was who now |
| 347 | lighted Telemachus to his room, and she loved him better than any of |
| 348 | the other women in the house did, for she had nursed him when he was a |
| 349 | baby. He opened the door of his bed room and sat down upon the bed; as |
| 350 | he took off his shirt he gave it to the good old woman, who folded it |
| 351 | tidily up, and hung it for him over a peg by his bed side, after which |
| 352 | she went out, pulled the door to by a silver catch, and drew the bolt |
| 353 | home by means of the strap. But Telemachus as he lay covered with a |
| 354 | woollen fleece kept thinking all night through of his intended voyage |
| 355 | and of the counsel that Minerva had given him. |
| 356 | |
| 357 | Now when the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared Telemachus |
| 358 | rose and dressed himself. He bound his sandals on to his comely feet, |
| 359 | girded his sword about his shoulder, and left his room looking like an |
| 360 | immortal god. He at once sent the criers round to call the people in |
| 361 | assembly, so they called them and the people gathered thereon; then, |
| 362 | when they were got together, he went to the place of assembly spear in |
| 363 | hand—not alone, for his two hounds went with him. Minerva endowed him |
| 364 | with a presence of such divine comeliness that all marvelled at him as |
| 365 | he went by, and when he took his place in his father's seat even the |
| 366 | oldest councillors made way for him. |
| 367 | |
| 368 | Aegyptius, a man bent double with age, and of infinite experience, was |
| 369 | the first to speak. His son Antiphus had gone with Ulysses to Ilius, |
| 370 | land of noble steeds, but the savage Cyclops had killed him when they |
| 371 | were all shut up in the cave, and had cooked his last dinner for him. |
| 372 | He had three sons left, of whom two still worked on their father's |
| 373 | land, while the third, Eurynomus, was one of the suitors; nevertheless |
| 374 | their father could not get over the loss of Antiphus, and was still |
| 375 | weeping for him when he began his speech. |
| 376 | |
| 377 | "Men of Ithaca," he said, "hear my words. From the day Ulysses left us |
| 378 | there has been no meeting of our councillors until now; who then can it |
| 379 | be, whether old or young, that finds it so necessary to convene us? Has |
| 380 | he got wind of some host approaching, and does he wish to warn us, or |
| 381 | would he speak upon some other matter of public moment? I am sure he is |
| 382 | an excellent person, and I hope Jove will grant him his heart's |
| 383 | desire." |
| 384 | |
| 385 | Telemachus took this speech as of good omen and rose at once, for he |
| 386 | was bursting with what he had to say. He stood in the middle of the |
| 387 | assembly and the good herald Pisenor brought him his staff. Then, |
| 388 | turning to Aegyptius, "Sir," said he, "it is I, as you will shortly |
| 389 | learn, who have convened you, for it is I who am the most aggrieved. I |
| 390 | have not got wind of any host approaching about which I would warn you, |
| 391 | nor is there any matter of public moment on which I would speak. My |
| 392 | grievance is purely personal, and turns on two great misfortunes which |
| 393 | have fallen upon my house. The first of these is the loss of my |
| 394 | excellent father, who was chief among all you here present, and was |
| 395 | like a father to every one of you; the second is much more serious, and |
| 396 | ere long will be the utter ruin of my estate. The sons of all the chief |
| 397 | men among you are pestering my mother to marry them against her will. |
| 398 | They are afraid to go to her father Icarius, asking him to choose the |
| 399 | one he likes best, and to provide marriage gifts for his daughter, but |
| 400 | day by day they keep hanging about my father's house, sacrificing our |
| 401 | oxen, sheep, and fat goats for their banquets, and never giving so much |
| 402 | as a thought to the quantity of wine they drink. No estate can stand |
| 403 | such recklessness; we have now no Ulysses to ward off harm from our |
| 404 | doors, and I cannot hold my own against them. I shall never all my days |
| 405 | be as good a man as he was, still I would indeed defend myself if I had |
| 406 | power to do so, for I cannot stand such treatment any longer; my house |
| 407 | is being disgraced and ruined. Have respect, therefore, to your own |
| 408 | consciences and to public opinion. Fear, too, the wrath of heaven, lest |
| 409 | the gods should be displeased and turn upon you. I pray you by Jove and |
| 410 | Themis, who is the beginning and the end of councils, [do not hold |
| 411 | back, my friends, and leave me singlehanded—unless it be that my |
| 412 | brave father Ulysses did some wrong to the Achaeans which you would now |
| 413 | avenge on me, by aiding and abetting these suitors. Moreover, if I am |
| 414 | to be eaten out of house and home at all, I had rather you did the |
| 415 | eating yourselves, for I could then take action against you to some |
| 416 | purpose, and serve you with notices from house to house till I got paid |
| 417 | in full, whereas now I have no remedy." |
| 418 | |
| 419 | With this Telemachus dashed his staff to the ground and burst into |
| 420 | tears. Every one was very sorry for him, but they all sat still and no |
| 421 | one ventured to make him an angry answer, save only Antinous, who spoke |
| 422 | thus: |
| 423 | |
| 424 | "Telemachus, insolent braggart that you are, how dare you try to throw |
| 425 | the blame upon us suitors? It is your mother's fault not ours, for she |
| 426 | is a very artful woman. This three years past, and close on four, she |
| 427 | had been driving us out of our minds, by encouraging each one of us, |
| 428 | and sending him messages without meaning one word of what she says. And |
| 429 | then there was that other trick she played us. She set up a great |
| 430 | tambour frame in her room, and began to work on an enormous piece of |
| 431 | fine needlework. 'Sweet hearts,' said she, 'Ulysses is indeed dead, |
| 432 | still do not press me to marry again immediately, wait—for I would not |
| 433 | have skill in needlework perish unrecorded—till I have completed a pall |
| 434 | for the hero Laertes, to be in readiness against the time when death |
| 435 | shall take him. He is very rich, and the women of the place will talk |
| 436 | if he is laid out without a pall.' |
| 437 | |
| 438 | "This was what she said, and we assented; whereon we could see her |
| 439 | working on her great web all day long, but at night she would unpick |
| 440 | the stitches again by torchlight. She fooled us in this way for three |
| 441 | years and we never found her out, but as time wore on and she was now |
| 442 | in her fourth year, one of her maids who knew what she was doing told |
| 443 | us, and we caught her in the act of undoing her work, so she had to |
| 444 | finish it whether she would or no. The suitors, therefore, make you |
| 445 | this answer, that both you and the Achaeans may understand—'Send your |
| 446 | mother away, and bid her marry the man of her own and of her father's |
| 447 | choice'; for I do not know what will happen if she goes on plaguing us |
| 448 | much longer with the airs she gives herself on the score of the |
| 449 | accomplishments Minerva has taught her, and because she is so clever. |
| 450 | We never yet heard of such a woman; we know all about Tyro, Alcmena, |
| 451 | Mycene, and the famous women of old, but they were nothing to your |
| 452 | mother any one of them. It was not fair of her to treat us in that way, |
| 453 | and as long as she continues in the mind with which heaven has now |
| 454 | endowed her, so long shall we go on eating up your estate; and I do not |
| 455 | see why she should change, for she gets all the honour and glory, and |
| 456 | it is you who pay for it, not she. Understand, then, that we will not |
| 457 | go back to our lands, neither here nor elsewhere, till she has made her |
| 458 | choice and married some one or other of us." |
| 459 | |
| 460 | Telemachus answered, "Antinous, how can I drive the mother who bore me |
| 461 | from my father's house? My father is abroad and we do not know whether |
| 462 | he is alive or dead. It will be hard on me if I have to pay Icarius the |
| 463 | large sum which I must give him if I insist on sending his daughter |
| 464 | back to him. Not only will he deal rigorously with me, but heaven will |
| 465 | also punish me; for my mother when she leaves the house will call on |
| 466 | the Erinyes to avenge her; besides, it would not be a creditable thing |
| 467 | to do, and I will have nothing to say to it. If you choose to take |
| 468 | offence at this, leave the house and feast elsewhere at one another's |
| 469 | houses at your own cost turn and turn about. If, on the other hand, you |
| 470 | elect to persist in spunging upon one man, heaven help me, but Jove |
| 471 | shall reckon with you in full, and when you fall in my father's house |
| 472 | there shall be no man to avenge you." |
| 473 | |
| 474 | As he spoke Jove sent two eagles from the top of the mountain, and they |
| 475 | flew on and on with the wind, sailing side by side in their own lordly |
| 476 | flight. When they were right over the middle of the assembly they |
| 477 | wheeled and circled about, beating the air with their wings and glaring |
| 478 | death into the eyes of them that were below; then, fighting fiercely |
| 479 | and tearing at one another, they flew off towards the right over the |
| 480 | town. The people wondered as they saw them, and asked each other what |
| 481 | all this might be; whereon Halitherses, who was the best prophet and |
| 482 | reader of omens among them, spoke to them plainly and in all honesty, |
| 483 | saying: |
| 484 | |
| 485 | "Hear me, men of Ithaca, and I speak more particularly to the suitors, |
| 486 | for I see mischief brewing for them. Ulysses is not going to be away |
| 487 | much longer; indeed he is close at hand to deal out death and |
| 488 | destruction, not on them alone, but on many another of us who live in |
| 489 | Ithaca. Let us then be wise in time, and put a stop to this wickedness |
| 490 | before he comes. Let the suitors do so of their own accord; it will be |
| 491 | better for them, for I am not prophesying without due knowledge; |
| 492 | everything has happened to Ulysses as I foretold when the Argives set |
| 493 | out for Troy, and he with them. I said that after going through much |
| 494 | hardship and losing all his men he should come home again in the |
| 495 | twentieth year and that no one would know him; and now all this is |
| 496 | coming true." |
| 497 | |
| 498 | Eurymachus son of Polybus then said, "Go home, old man, and prophesy to |
| 499 | your own children, or it may be worse for them. I can read these omens |
| 500 | myself much better than you can; birds are always flying about in the |
| 501 | sunshine somewhere or other, but they seldom mean anything. Ulysses has |
| 502 | died in a far country, and it is a pity you are not dead along with |
| 503 | him, instead of prating here about omens and adding fuel to the anger |
| 504 | of Telemachus which is fierce enough as it is. I suppose you think he |
| 505 | will give you something for your family, but I tell you—and it shall |
| 506 | surely be—when an old man like you, who should know better, talks a |
| 507 | young one over till he becomes troublesome, in the first place his |
| 508 | young friend will only fare so much the worse—he will take nothing by |
| 509 | it, for the suitors will prevent this—and in the next, we will lay a |
| 510 | heavier fine, sir, upon yourself than you will at all like paying, for |
| 511 | it will bear hardly upon you. As for Telemachus, I warn him in the |
| 512 | presence of you all to send his mother back to her father, who will |
| 513 | find her a husband and provide her with all the marriage gifts so dear |
| 514 | a daughter may expect. Till then we shall go on harassing him with our |
| 515 | suit; for we fear no man, and care neither for him, with all his fine |
| 516 | speeches, nor for any fortune-telling of yours. You may preach as much |
| 517 | as you please, but we shall only hate you the more. We shall go back |
| 518 | and continue to eat up Telemachus's estate without paying him, till |
| 519 | such time as his mother leaves off tormenting us by keeping us day |
| 520 | after day on the tiptoe of expectation, each vying with the other in |
| 521 | his suit for a prize of such rare perfection. Besides we cannot go |
| 522 | after the other women whom we should marry in due course, but for the |
| 523 | way in which she treats us." |
| 524 | |
| 525 | Then Telemachus said, "Eurymachus, and you other suitors, I shall say |
| 526 | no more, and entreat you no further, for the gods and the people of |
| 527 | Ithaca now know my story. Give me, then, a ship and a crew of twenty |
| 528 | men to take me hither and thither, and I will go to Sparta and to Pylos |
| 529 | in quest of my father who has so long been missing. Some one may tell |
| 530 | me something, or (and people often hear things in this way) some |
| 531 | heaven-sent message may direct me. If I can hear of him as alive and on |
| 532 | his way home I will put up with the waste you suitors will make for yet |
| 533 | another twelve months. If on the other hand I hear of his death, I will |
| 534 | return at once, celebrate his funeral rites with all due pomp, build a |
| 535 | barrow to his memory, and make my mother marry again." |
| 536 | |
| 537 | With these words he sat down, and Mentor who had been a friend of |
| 538 | Ulysses, and had been left in charge of everything with full authority |
| 539 | over the servants, rose to speak. He, then, plainly and in all honesty |
| 540 | addressed them thus: |
| 541 | |
| 542 | "Hear me, men of Ithaca, I hope that you may never have a kind and |
| 543 | well-disposed ruler any more, nor one who will govern you equitably; I |
| 544 | hope that all your chiefs henceforward may be cruel and unjust, for |
| 545 | there is not one of you but has forgotten Ulysses, who ruled you as |
| 546 | though he were your father. I am not half so angry with the suitors, |
| 547 | for if they choose to do violence in the naughtiness of their hearts, |
| 548 | and wager their heads that Ulysses will not return, they can take the |
| 549 | high hand and eat up his estate, but as for you others I am shocked at |
| 550 | the way in which you all sit still without even trying to stop such |
| 551 | scandalous goings on—which you could do if you chose, for you are many |
| 552 | and they are few." |
| 553 | |
| 554 | Leiocritus, son of Evenor, answered him saying, "Mentor, what folly is |
| 555 | all this, that you should set the people to stay us? It is a hard thing |
| 556 | for one man to fight with many about his victuals. Even though Ulysses |
| 557 | himself were to set upon us while we are feasting in his house, and do |
| 558 | his best to oust us, his wife, who wants him back so very badly, would |
| 559 | have small cause for rejoicing, and his blood would be upon his own |
| 560 | head if he fought against such great odds. There is no sense in what |
| 561 | you have been saying. Now, therefore, do you people go about your |
| 562 | business, and let his father's old friends, Mentor and Halitherses, |
| 563 | speed this boy on his journey, if he goes at all—which I do not think |
| 564 | he will, for he is more likely to stay where he is till some one comes |
| 565 | and tells him something." |
| 566 | |
| 567 | On this he broke up the assembly, and every man went back to his own |
| 568 | abode, while the suitors returned to the house of Ulysses. |
| 569 | |
| 570 | Then Telemachus went all alone by the sea side, washed his hands in the |
| 571 | grey waves, and prayed to Minerva. |
| 572 | |
| 573 | "Hear me," he cried, "you god who visited me yesterday, and bade me |
| 574 | sail the seas in search of my father who has so long been missing. I |
| 575 | would obey you, but the Achaeans, and more particularly the wicked |
| 576 | suitors, are hindering me that I cannot do so." |
| 577 | |
| 578 | As he thus prayed, Minerva came close up to him in the likeness and |
| 579 | with the voice of Mentor. "Telemachus," said she, "if you are made of |
| 580 | the same stuff as your father you will be neither fool nor coward |
| 581 | henceforward, for Ulysses never broke his word nor left his work half |
| 582 | done. If, then, you take after him, your voyage will not be fruitless, |
| 583 | but unless you have the blood of Ulysses and of Penelope in your veins |
| 584 | I see no likelihood of your succeeding. Sons are seldom as good men as |
| 585 | their fathers; they are generally worse, not better; still, as you are |
| 586 | not going to be either fool or coward henceforward, and are not |
| 587 | entirely without some share of your father's wise discernment, I look |
| 588 | with hope upon your undertaking. But mind you never make common cause |
| 589 | with any of those foolish suitors, for they have neither sense nor |
| 590 | virtue, and give no thought to death and to the doom that will shortly |
| 591 | fall on one and all of them, so that they shall perish on the same day. |
| 592 | As for your voyage, it shall not be long delayed; your father was such |
| 593 | an old friend of mine that I will find you a ship, and will come with |
| 594 | you myself. Now, however, return home, and go about among the suitors; |
| 595 | begin getting provisions ready for your voyage; see everything well |
| 596 | stowed, the wine in jars, and the barley meal, which is the staff of |
| 597 | life, in leathern bags, while I go round the town and beat up |
| 598 | volunteers at once. There are many ships in Ithaca both old and new; I |
| 599 | will run my eye over them for you and will choose the best; we will get |
| 600 | her ready and will put out to sea without delay." |
| 601 | |
| 602 | Thus spoke Minerva daughter of Jove, and Telemachus lost no time in |
| 603 | doing as the goddess told him. He went moodily home, and found the |
| 604 | suitors flaying goats and singeing pigs in the outer court. Antinous |
| 605 | came up to him at once and laughed as he took his hand in his own, |
| 606 | saying, "Telemachus, my fine fire-eater, bear no more ill blood neither |
| 607 | in word nor deed, but eat and drink with us as you used to do. The |
| 608 | Achaeans will find you in everything—a ship and a picked crew to |
| 609 | boot—so that you can set sail for Pylos at once and get news of your |
| 610 | noble father." |
| 611 | |
| 612 | "Antinous," answered Telemachus, "I cannot eat in peace, nor take |
| 613 | pleasure of any kind with such men as you are. Was it not enough that |
| 614 | you should waste so much good property of mine while I was yet a boy? |
| 615 | Now that I am older and know more about it, I am also stronger, and |
| 616 | whether here among this people, or by going to Pylos, I will do you all |
| 617 | the harm I can. I shall go, and my going will not be in vain—though, |
| 618 | thanks to you suitors, I have neither ship nor crew of my own, and must |
| 619 | be passenger not captain." |
| 620 | |
| 621 | As he spoke he snatched his hand from that of Antinous. Meanwhile the |
| 622 | others went on getting dinner ready about the buildings, jeering at |
| 623 | him tauntingly as they did so. |
| 624 | |
| 625 | "Telemachus," said one youngster, "means to be the death of us; I |
| 626 | suppose he thinks he can bring friends to help him from Pylos, or again |
| 627 | from Sparta, where he seems bent on going. Or will he go to Ephyra as |
| 628 | well, for poison to put in our wine and kill us?" |
| 629 | |
| 630 | Another said, "Perhaps if Telemachus goes on board ship, he will be |
| 631 | like his father and perish far from his friends. In this case we should |
| 632 | have plenty to do, for we could then divide up his property amongst us: |
| 633 | as for the house we can let his mother and the man who marries her have |
| 634 | that." |
| 635 | |
| 636 | This was how they talked. But Telemachus went down into the lofty and |
| 637 | spacious store-room where his father's treasure of gold and bronze lay |
| 638 | heaped up upon the floor, and where the linen and spare clothes were |
| 639 | kept in open chests. Here, too, there was a store of fragrant olive |
| 640 | oil, while casks of old, well-ripened wine, unblended and fit for a god |
| 641 | to drink, were ranged against the wall in case Ulysses should come home |
| 642 | again after all. The room was closed with well-made doors opening in |
| 643 | the middle; moreover the faithful old house-keeper Euryclea, daughter |
| 644 | of Ops the son of Pisenor, was in charge of everything both night and |
| 645 | day. Telemachus called her to the store-room and said: |
| 646 | |
| 647 | "Nurse, draw me off some of the best wine you have, after what you are |
| 648 | keeping for my father's own drinking, in case, poor man, he should |
| 649 | escape death, and find his way home again after all. Let me have twelve |
| 650 | jars, and see that they all have lids; also fill me some well-sewn |
| 651 | leathern bags with barley meal—about twenty measures in all. Get these |
| 652 | things put together at once, and say nothing about it. I will take |
| 653 | everything away this evening as soon as my mother has gone upstairs for |
| 654 | the night. I am going to Sparta and to Pylos to see if I can hear |
| 655 | anything about the return of my dear father." |
| 656 | |
| 657 | When Euryclea heard this she began to cry, and spoke fondly to him, |
| 658 | saying, "My dear child, what ever can have put such notion as that into |
| 659 | your head? Where in the world do you want to go to—you, who are the one |
| 660 | hope of the house? Your poor father is dead and gone in some foreign |
| 661 | country nobody knows where, and as soon as your back is turned these |
| 662 | wicked ones here will be scheming to get you put out of the way, and |
| 663 | will share all your possessions among themselves; stay where you are |
| 664 | among your own people, and do not go wandering and worrying your life |
| 665 | out on the barren ocean." |
| 666 | |
| 667 | "Fear not, nurse," answered Telemachus, "my scheme is not without |
| 668 | heaven's sanction; but swear that you will say nothing about all this |
| 669 | to my mother, till I have been away some ten or twelve days, unless she |
| 670 | hears of my having gone, and asks you; for I do not want her to spoil |
| 671 | her beauty by crying." |
| 672 | |
| 673 | The old woman swore most solemnly that she would not, and when she had |
| 674 | completed her oath, she began drawing off the wine into jars, and |
| 675 | getting the barley meal into the bags, while Telemachus went back to |
| 676 | the suitors. |
| 677 | |
| 678 | Then Minerva bethought her of another matter. She took his shape, and |
| 679 | went round the town to each one of the crew, telling them to meet at |
| 680 | the ship by sundown. She went also to Noemon son of Phronius, and asked |
| 681 | him to let her have a ship—which he was very ready to do. When the sun |
| 682 | had set and darkness was over all the land, she got the ship into the |
| 683 | water, put all the tackle on board her that ships generally carry, and |
| 684 | stationed her at the end of the harbour. Presently the crew came up, |
| 685 | and the goddess spoke encouragingly to each of them. |
| 686 | |
| 687 | Furthermore she went to the house of Ulysses, and threw the suitors |
| 688 | into a deep slumber. She caused their drink to fuddle them, and made |
| 689 | them drop their cups from their hands, so that instead of sitting over |
| 690 | their wine, they went back into the town to sleep, with their eyes |
| 691 | heavy and full of drowsiness. Then she took the form and voice of |
| 692 | Mentor, and called Telemachus to come outside. |
| 693 | |
| 694 | "Telemachus," said she, "the men are on board and at their oars, |
| 695 | waiting for you to give your orders, so make haste and let us be off." |
| 696 | |
| 697 | On this she led the way, while Telemachus followed in her steps. When |
| 698 | they got to the ship they found the crew waiting by the water side, and |
| 699 | Telemachus said, "Now my men, help me to get the stores on board; they |
| 700 | are all put together in the cloister, and my mother does not know |
| 701 | anything about it, nor any of the maid servants except one." |
| 702 | |
| 703 | With these words he led the way and the others followed after. When |
| 704 | they had brought the things as he told them, Telemachus went on board, |
| 705 | Minerva going before him and taking her seat in the stern of the |
| 706 | vessel, while Telemachus sat beside her. Then the men loosed the |
| 707 | hawsers and took their places on the benches. Minerva sent them a fair |
| 708 | wind from the West, that whistled over the deep blue waves whereon |
| 709 | Telemachus told them to catch hold of the ropes and hoist sail, and |
| 710 | they did as he told them. They set the mast in its socket in the cross |
| 711 | plank, raised it, and made it fast with the forestays; then they |
| 712 | hoisted their white sails aloft with ropes of twisted ox hide. As the |
| 713 | sail bellied out with the wind, the ship flew through the deep blue |
| 714 | water, and the foam hissed against her bows as she sped onward. Then |
| 715 | they made all fast throughout the ship, filled the mixing bowls to the |
| 716 | brim, and made drink offerings to the immortal gods that are from |
| 717 | everlasting, but more particularly to the grey-eyed daughter of Jove. |
| 718 | |
| 719 | Thus, then, the ship sped on her way through the watches of the night |
| 720 | from dark till dawn. |
| 721 | |
| 722 | but as the sun was rising from the fair sea into the firmament of |
| 723 | heaven to shed light on mortals and immortals, they reached Pylos the |
| 724 | city of Neleus. Now the people of Pylos were gathered on the sea shore |
| 725 | to offer sacrifice of black bulls to Neptune lord of the Earthquake. |
| 726 | There were nine guilds with five hundred men in each, and there were |
| 727 | nine bulls to each guild. As they were eating the inward meats and |
| 728 | burning the thigh bones [on the embers in the name of Neptune, |
| 729 | Telemachus and his crew arrived, furled their sails, brought their ship |
| 730 | to anchor, and went ashore. |
| 731 | |
| 732 | Minerva led the way and Telemachus followed her. Presently she said, |
| 733 | "Telemachus, you must not be in the least shy or nervous; you have |
| 734 | taken this voyage to try and find out where your father is buried and |
| 735 | how he came by his end; so go straight up to Nestor that we may see |
| 736 | what he has got to tell us. Beg of him to speak the truth, and he will |
| 737 | tell no lies, for he is an excellent person." |
| 738 | |
| 739 | "But how, Mentor," replied Telemachus, "dare I go up to Nestor, and how |
| 740 | am I to address him? I have never yet been used to holding long |
| 741 | conversations with people, and am ashamed to begin questioning one who |
| 742 | is so much older than myself." |
| 743 | |
| 744 | "Some things, Telemachus," answered Minerva, "will be suggested to you |
| 745 | by your own instinct, and heaven will prompt you further; for I am |
| 746 | assured that the gods have been with you from the time of your birth |
| 747 | until now." |
| 748 | |
| 749 | She then went quickly on, and Telemachus followed in her steps till |
| 750 | they reached the place where the guilds of the Pylian people were |
| 751 | assembled. There they found Nestor sitting with his sons, while his |
| 752 | company round him were busy getting dinner ready, and putting pieces of |
| 753 | meat on to the spits while other pieces were cooking. When they saw |
| 754 | the strangers they crowded round them, took them by the hand and bade |
| 755 | them take their places. Nestor's son Pisistratus at once offered his |
| 756 | hand to each of them, and seated them on some soft sheepskins that were |
| 757 | lying on the sands near his father and his brother Thrasymedes. Then he |
| 758 | gave them their portions of the inward meats and poured wine for them |
| 759 | into a golden cup, handing it to Minerva first, and saluting her at the |
| 760 | same time. |
| 761 | |
| 762 | "Offer a prayer, sir," said he, "to King Neptune, for it is his feast |
| 763 | that you are joining; when you have duly prayed and made your drink |
| 764 | offering, pass the cup to your friend that he may do so also. I doubt |
| 765 | not that he too lifts his hands in prayer, for man cannot live without |
| 766 | God in the world. Still he is younger than you are, and is much of an |
| 767 | age with myself, so I will give you the precedence." |
| 768 | |
| 769 | As he spoke he handed her the cup. Minerva thought it very right and |
| 770 | proper of him to have given it to herself first; she accordingly |
| 771 | began praying heartily to Neptune. "O thou," she cried, "that |
| 772 | encirclest the earth, vouchsafe to grant the prayers of thy servants |
| 773 | that call upon thee. More especially we pray thee send down thy grace |
| 774 | on Nestor and on his sons; thereafter also make the rest of the Pylian |
| 775 | people some handsome return for the goodly hecatomb they are offering |
| 776 | you. Lastly, grant Telemachus and myself a happy issue, in respect of |
| 777 | the matter that has brought us in our ship to Pylos." |
| 778 | |
| 779 | When she had thus made an end of praying, she handed the cup to |
| 780 | Telemachus and he prayed likewise. By and by, when the outer meats were |
| 781 | roasted and had been taken off the spits, the carvers gave every man |
| 782 | his portion and they all made an excellent dinner. As soon as they had |
| 783 | had enough to eat and drink, Nestor, knight of Gerene, began to speak. |
| 784 | |
| 785 | "Now," said he, "that our guests have done their dinner, it will be |
| 786 | best to ask them who they are. Who, then, sir strangers, are you, and |
| 787 | from what port have you sailed? Are you traders? or do you sail the |
| 788 | seas as rovers with your hand against every man, and every man's hand |
| 789 | against you?" |
| 790 | |
| 791 | Telemachus answered boldly, for Minerva had given him courage to ask |
| 792 | about his father and get himself a good name. |
| 793 | |
| 794 | "Nestor," said he, "son of Neleus, honour to the Achaean name, you ask |
| 795 | whence we come, and I will tell you. We come from Ithaca under |
| 796 | Neritum, and the matter about which I would speak is of private not |
| 797 | public import. I seek news of my unhappy father Ulysses, who is said to |
| 798 | have sacked the town of Troy in company with yourself. We know what |
| 799 | fate befell each one of the other heroes who fought at Troy, but as |
| 800 | regards Ulysses heaven has hidden from us the knowledge even that he is |
| 801 | dead at all, for no one can certify us in what place he perished, nor |
| 802 | say whether he fell in battle on the mainland, or was lost at sea amid |
| 803 | the waves of Amphitrite. Therefore I am suppliant at your knees, if |
| 804 | haply you may be pleased to tell me of his melancholy end, whether you |
| 805 | saw it with your own eyes, or heard it from some other traveller, for |
| 806 | he was a man born to trouble. Do not soften things out of any pity for |
| 807 | me, but tell me in all plainness exactly what you saw. If my brave |
| 808 | father Ulysses ever did you loyal service, either by word or deed, when |
| 809 | you Achaeans were harassed among the Trojans, bear it in mind now as in |
| 810 | my favour and tell me truly all." |
| 811 | |
| 812 | "My friend," answered Nestor, "you recall a time of much sorrow to my |
| 813 | mind, for the brave Achaeans suffered much both at sea, while |
| 814 | privateering under Achilles, and when fighting before the great city of |
| 815 | king Priam. Our best men all of them fell there—Ajax, Achilles, |
| 816 | Patroclus peer of gods in counsel, and my own dear son Antilochus, a |
| 817 | man singularly fleet of foot and in fight valiant. But we suffered much |
| 818 | more than this; what mortal tongue indeed could tell the whole story? |
| 819 | Though you were to stay here and question me for five years, or even |
| 820 | six, I could not tell you all that the Achaeans suffered, and you would |
| 821 | turn homeward weary of my tale before it ended. Nine long years did we |
| 822 | try every kind of stratagem, but the hand of heaven was against us; |
| 823 | during all this time there was no one who could compare with your |
| 824 | father in subtlety—if indeed you are his son—I can hardly believe my |
| 825 | eyes—and you talk just like him too—no one would say that people of |
| 826 | such different ages could speak so much alike. He and I never had any |
| 827 | kind of difference from first to last neither in camp nor council, but |
| 828 | in singleness of heart and purpose we advised the Argives how all might |
| 829 | be ordered for the best. |
| 830 | |
| 831 | "When, however, we had sacked the city of Priam, and were setting sail |
| 832 | in our ships as heaven had dispersed us, then Jove saw fit to vex the |
| 833 | Argives on their homeward voyage; for they had not all been either wise |
| 834 | or understanding, and hence many came to a bad end through the |
| 835 | displeasure of Jove's daughter Minerva, who brought about a quarrel |
| 836 | between the two sons of Atreus. |
| 837 | |
| 838 | "The sons of Atreus called a meeting which was not as it should be, for |
| 839 | it was sunset and the Achaeans were heavy with wine. When they |
| 840 | explained why they had called the people together, it seemed that |
| 841 | Menelaus was for sailing homeward at once, and this displeased |
| 842 | Agamemnon, who thought that we should wait till we had offered |
| 843 | hecatombs to appease the anger of Minerva. Fool that he was, he might |
| 844 | have known that he would not prevail with her, for when the gods have |
| 845 | made up their minds they do not change them lightly. So the two stood |
| 846 | bandying hard words, whereon the Achaeans sprang to their feet with a |
| 847 | cry that rent the air, and were of two minds as to what they should do. |
| 848 | |
| 849 | "That night we rested and nursed our anger, for Jove was hatching |
| 850 | mischief against us. But in the morning some of us drew our ships into |
| 851 | the water and put our goods with our women on board, while the rest, |
| 852 | about half in number, stayed behind with Agamemnon. We—the other |
| 853 | half—embarked and sailed; and the ships went well, for heaven had |
| 854 | smoothed the sea. When we reached Tenedos we offered sacrifices to the |
| 855 | gods, for we were longing to get home; cruel Jove, however, did not yet |
| 856 | mean that we should do so, and raised a second quarrel in the course of |
| 857 | which some among us turned their ships back again, and sailed away |
| 858 | under Ulysses to make their peace with Agamemnon; but I, and all the |
| 859 | ships that were with me pressed forward, for I saw that mischief was |
| 860 | brewing. The son of Tydeus went on also with me, and his crews with |
| 861 | him. Later on Menelaus joined us at Lesbos, and found us making up our |
| 862 | minds about our course—for we did not know whether to go outside Chios |
| 863 | by the island of Psyra, keeping this to our left, or inside Chios, over |
| 864 | against the stormy headland of Mimas. So we asked heaven for a sign, |
| 865 | and were shown one to the effect that we should be soonest out of |
| 866 | danger if we headed our ships across the open sea to Euboea. This we |
| 867 | therefore did, and a fair wind sprang up which gave us a quick passage |
| 868 | during the night to Geraestus, where we offered many sacrifices to |
| 869 | Neptune for having helped us so far on our way. Four days later Diomed |
| 870 | and his men stationed their ships in Argos, but I held on for Pylos, |
| 871 | and the wind never fell light from the day when heaven first made it |
| 872 | fair for me. |
| 873 | |
| 874 | "Therefore, my dear young friend, I returned without hearing anything |
| 875 | about the others. I know neither who got home safely nor who were lost |
| 876 | but, as in duty bound, I will give you without reserve the reports that |
| 877 | have reached me since I have been here in my own house. They say the |
| 878 | Myrmidons returned home safely under Achilles' son Neoptolemus; so also |
| 879 | did the valiant son of Poias, Philoctetes. Idomeneus, again, lost no |
| 880 | men at sea, and all his followers who escaped death in the field got |
| 881 | safe home with him to Crete. No matter how far out of the world you |
| 882 | live, you will have heard of Agamemnon and the bad end he came to at |
| 883 | the hands of Aegisthus—and a fearful reckoning did Aegisthus presently |
| 884 | pay. See what a good thing it is for a man to leave a son behind him to |
| 885 | do as Orestes did, who killed false Aegisthus the murderer of his noble |
| 886 | father. You too, then—for you are a tall smart-looking fellow—show your |
| 887 | mettle and make yourself a name in story." |
| 888 | |
| 889 | "Nestor son of Neleus," answered Telemachus, "honour to the Achaean |
| 890 | name, the Achaeans applaud Orestes and his name will live through all |
| 891 | time for he has avenged his father nobly. Would that heaven might grant |
| 892 | me to do like vengeance on the insolence of the wicked suitors, who are |
| 893 | ill treating me and plotting my ruin; but the gods have no such |
| 894 | happiness in store for me and for my father, so we must bear it as best |
| 895 | we may." |
| 896 | |
| 897 | "My friend," said Nestor, "now that you remind me, I remember to have |
| 898 | heard that your mother has many suitors, who are ill disposed towards |
| 899 | you and are making havoc of your estate. Do you submit to this tamely, |
| 900 | or are public feeling and the voice of heaven against you? Who knows |
| 901 | but what Ulysses may come back after all, and pay these scoundrels in |
| 902 | full, either single-handed or with a force of Achaeans behind him? If |
| 903 | Minerva were to take as great a liking to you as she did to Ulysses |
| 904 | when we were fighting before Troy (for I never yet saw the gods so |
| 905 | openly fond of any one as Minerva then was of your father), if she |
| 906 | would take as good care of you as she did of him, these wooers would |
| 907 | soon some of them forget their wooing." |
| 908 | |
| 909 | Telemachus answered, "I can expect nothing of the kind; it would be far |
| 910 | too much to hope for. I dare not let myself think of it. Even though |
| 911 | the gods themselves willed it no such good fortune could befall me." |
| 912 | |
| 913 | On this Minerva said, "Telemachus, what are you talking about? Heaven |
| 914 | has a long arm if it is minded to save a man; and if it were me, I |
| 915 | should not care how much I suffered before getting home, provided I |
| 916 | could be safe when I was once there. I would rather this, than get home |
| 917 | quickly, and then be killed in my own house as Agamemnon was by the |
| 918 | treachery of Aegisthus and his wife. Still, death is certain, and when |
| 919 | a man's hour is come, not even the gods can save him, no matter how |
| 920 | fond they are of him." |
| 921 | |
| 922 | "Mentor," answered Telemachus, "do not let us talk about it any more. |
| 923 | There is no chance of my father's ever coming back; the gods have long |
| 924 | since counselled his destruction. There is something else, however, |
| 925 | about which I should like to ask Nestor, for he knows much more than |
| 926 | any one else does. They say he has reigned for three generations so |
| 927 | that it is like talking to an immortal. Tell me, therefore, Nestor, and |
| 928 | tell me true; how did Agamemnon come to die in that way? What was |
| 929 | Menelaus doing? And how came false Aegisthus to kill so far better a |
| 930 | man than himself? Was Menelaus away from Achaean Argos, voyaging |
| 931 | elsewhither among mankind, that Aegisthus took heart and killed |
| 932 | Agamemnon?" |
| 933 | |
| 934 | "I will tell you truly," answered Nestor, "and indeed you have yourself |
| 935 | divined how it all happened. If Menelaus when he got back from Troy had |
| 936 | found Aegisthus still alive in his house, there would have been no |
| 937 | barrow heaped up for him, not even when he was dead, but he would have |
| 938 | been thrown outside the city to dogs and vultures, and not a woman |
| 939 | would have mourned him, for he had done a deed of great wickedness; but |
| 940 | we were over there, fighting hard at Troy, and Aegisthus, who was |
| 941 | taking his ease quietly in the heart of Argos, cajoled Agamemnon's wife |
| 942 | Clytemnestra with incessant flattery. |
| 943 | |
| 944 | "At first she would have nothing to do with his wicked scheme, for she |
| 945 | was of a good natural disposition; moreover there was a bard with |
| 946 | her, to whom Agamemnon had given strict orders on setting out for Troy, |
| 947 | that he was to keep guard over his wife; but when heaven had counselled |
| 948 | her destruction, Aegisthus carried this bard off to a desert island and |
| 949 | left him there for crows and seagulls to batten upon—after which she |
| 950 | went willingly enough to the house of Aegisthus. Then he offered many |
| 951 | burnt sacrifices to the gods, and decorated many temples with |
| 952 | tapestries and gilding, for he had succeeded far beyond his |
| 953 | expectations. |
| 954 | |
| 955 | "Meanwhile Menelaus and I were on our way home from Troy, on good terms |
| 956 | with one another. When we got to Sunium, which is the point of Athens, |
| 957 | Apollo with his painless shafts killed Phrontis the steersman of |
| 958 | Menelaus' ship (and never man knew better how to handle a vessel in |
| 959 | rough weather) so that he died then and there with the helm in his |
| 960 | hand, and Menelaus, though very anxious to press forward, had to wait |
| 961 | in order to bury his comrade and give him his due funeral rites. |
| 962 | Presently, when he too could put to sea again, and had sailed on as far |
| 963 | as the Malean heads, Jove counselled evil against him and made it blow |
| 964 | hard till the waves ran mountains high. Here he divided his fleet and |
| 965 | took the one half towards Crete where the Cydonians dwell round about |
| 966 | the waters of the river Iardanus. There is a high headland hereabouts |
| 967 | stretching out into the sea from a place called Gortyn, and all along |
| 968 | this part of the coast as far as Phaestus the sea runs high when there |
| 969 | is a south wind blowing, but after Phaestus the coast is more |
| 970 | protected, for a small headland can make a great shelter. Here this |
| 971 | part of the fleet was driven on to the rocks and wrecked; but the crews |
| 972 | just managed to save themselves. As for the other five ships, they were |
| 973 | taken by winds and seas to Egypt, where Menelaus gathered much gold and |
| 974 | substance among people of an alien speech. Meanwhile Aegisthus here at |
| 975 | home plotted his evil deed. For seven years after he had killed |
| 976 | Agamemnon he ruled in Mycene, and the people were obedient under him, |
| 977 | but in the eighth year Orestes came back from Athens to be his bane, |
| 978 | and killed the murderer of his father. Then he celebrated the funeral |
| 979 | rites of his mother and of false Aegisthus by a banquet to the people |
| 980 | of Argos, and on that very day Menelaus came home, with as much |
| 981 | treasure as his ships could carry. |
| 982 | |
| 983 | "Take my advice then, and do not go travelling about for long so far |
| 984 | from home, nor leave your property with such dangerous people in your |
| 985 | house; they will eat up everything you have among them, and you will |
| 986 | have been on a fool's errand. Still, I should advise you by all means |
| 987 | to go and visit Menelaus, who has lately come off a voyage among such |
| 988 | distant peoples as no man could ever hope to get back from, when the |
| 989 | winds had once carried him so far out of his reckoning; even birds |
| 990 | cannot fly the distance in a twelve-month, so vast and terrible are the |
| 991 | seas that they must cross. Go to him, therefore, by sea, and take your |
| 992 | own men with you; or if you would rather travel by land you can have a |
| 993 | chariot, you can have horses, and here are my sons who can escort you |
| 994 | to Lacedaemon where Menelaus lives. Beg of him to speak the truth, and |
| 995 | he will tell you no lies, for he is an excellent person." |
| 996 | |
| 997 | As he spoke the sun set and it came on dark, whereon Minerva said, |
| 998 | "Sir, all that you have said is well; now, however, order the tongues |
| 999 | of the victims to be cut, and mix wine that we may make drink-offerings |
| 1000 | to Neptune, and the other immortals, and then go to bed, for it is bed |
| 1001 | time. People should go away early and not keep late hours at a |
| 1002 | religious festival." |
| 1003 | |
| 1004 | Thus spoke the daughter of Jove, and they obeyed her saying. Men |
| 1005 | servants poured water over the hands of the guests, while pages filled |
| 1006 | the mixing-bowls with wine and water, and handed it round after giving |
| 1007 | every man his drink offering; then they threw the tongues of the |
| 1008 | victims into the fire, and stood up to make their drink offerings. When |
| 1009 | they had made their offerings and had drunk each as much as he was |
| 1010 | minded, Minerva and Telemachus were for going on board their ship, but |
| 1011 | Nestor caught them up at once and stayed them. |
| 1012 | |
| 1013 | "Heaven and the immortal gods," he exclaimed, "forbid that you should |
| 1014 | leave my house to go on board of a ship. Do you think I am so poor and |
| 1015 | short of clothes, or that I have so few cloaks and as to be unable to |
| 1016 | find comfortable beds both for myself and for my guests? Let me tell |
| 1017 | you I have store both of rugs and cloaks, and shall not permit the son |
| 1018 | of my old friend Ulysses to camp down on the deck of a ship—not while I |
| 1019 | live—nor yet will my sons after me, but they will keep open house as I |
| 1020 | have done." |
| 1021 | |
| 1022 | Then Minerva answered, "Sir, you have spoken well, and it will be much |
| 1023 | better that Telemachus should do as you have said; he, therefore, shall |
| 1024 | return with you and sleep at your house, but I must go back to give |
| 1025 | orders to my crew, and keep them in good heart. I am the only older |
| 1026 | person among them; the rest are all young men of Telemachus' own age, |
| 1027 | who have taken this voyage out of friendship; so I must return to the |
| 1028 | ship and sleep there. Moreover to-morrow I must go to the Cauconians |
| 1029 | where I have a large sum of money long owing to me. As for Telemachus, |
| 1030 | now that he is your guest, send him to Lacedaemon in a chariot, and let |
| 1031 | one of your sons go with him. Be pleased to also provide him with your |
| 1032 | best and fleetest horses." |
| 1033 | |
| 1034 | When she had thus spoken, she flew away in the form of an eagle, and |
| 1035 | all marvelled as they beheld it. Nestor was astonished, and took |
| 1036 | Telemachus by the hand. "My friend," said he, "I see that you are going |
| 1037 | to be a great hero some day, since the gods wait upon you thus while |
| 1038 | you are still so young. This can have been none other of those who |
| 1039 | dwell in heaven than Jove's redoubtable daughter, the Trito-born, who |
| 1040 | shewed such favour towards your brave father among the Argives. Holy |
| 1041 | queen," he continued, "vouchsafe to send down thy grace upon myself, my |
| 1042 | good wife, and my children. In return, I will offer you in sacrifice a |
| 1043 | broad-browed heifer of a year old, unbroken, and never yet brought by |
| 1044 | man under the yoke. I will gild her horns, and will offer her up to you |
| 1045 | in sacrifice." |
| 1046 | |
| 1047 | Thus did he pray, and Minerva heard his prayer. He then led the way to |
| 1048 | his own house, followed by his sons and sons in law. When they had got |
| 1049 | there and had taken their places on the benches and seats, he mixed |
| 1050 | them a bowl of sweet wine that was eleven years old when the |
| 1051 | housekeeper took the lid off the jar that held it. As he mixed the |
| 1052 | wine, he prayed much and made drink offerings to Minerva, daughter of |
| 1053 | Aegis-bearing Jove. Then, when they had made their drink offerings and |
| 1054 | had drunk each as much as he was minded, the others went home to bed |
| 1055 | each in his own abode; but Nestor put Telemachus to sleep in the room |
| 1056 | that was over the gateway along with Pisistratus, who was the only |
| 1057 | unmarried son now left him. As for himself, he slept in an inner room |
| 1058 | of the house, with the queen his wife by his side. |
| 1059 | |
| 1060 | Now when the child of morning rosy-fingered Dawn appeared, Nestor left |
| 1061 | his couch and took his seat on the benches of white and polished marble |
| 1062 | that stood in front of his house. Here aforetime sat Neleus, peer of |
| 1063 | gods in counsel, but he was now dead, and had gone to the house of |
| 1064 | Hades; so Nestor sat in his seat sceptre in hand, as guardian of the |
| 1065 | public weal. His sons as they left their rooms gathered round him, |
| 1066 | Echephron, Stratius, Perseus, Aretus, and Thrasymedes; the sixth son |
| 1067 | was Pisistratus, and when Telemachus joined them they made him sit with |
| 1068 | them. Nestor then addressed them. |
| 1069 | |
| 1070 | "My sons," said he, "make haste to do as I shall bid you. I wish first |
| 1071 | and foremost to propitiate the great goddess Minerva, who manifested |
| 1072 | herself visibly to me during yesterday's festivities. Go, then, one or |
| 1073 | other of you to the plain, tell the stockman to look me out a heifer, |
| 1074 | and come on here with it at once. Another must go to Telemachus' ship, |
| 1075 | and invite all the crew, leaving two men only in charge of the vessel. |
| 1076 | Some one else will run and fetch Laerceus the goldsmith to gild the |
| 1077 | horns of the heifer. The rest, stay all of you where you are; tell the |
| 1078 | maids in the house to prepare an excellent dinner, and to fetch seats, |
| 1079 | and logs of wood for a burnt offering. Tell them also to bring me some |
| 1080 | clear spring water." |
| 1081 | |
| 1082 | On this they hurried off on their several errands. The heifer was |
| 1083 | brought in from the plain, and Telemachus's crew came from the ship; |
| 1084 | the goldsmith brought the anvil, hammer, and tongs, with which he |
| 1085 | worked his gold, and Minerva herself came to accept the sacrifice. |
| 1086 | Nestor gave out the gold, and the smith gilded the horns of the heifer |
| 1087 | that the goddess might have pleasure in their beauty. Then Stratius and |
| 1088 | Echephron brought her in by the horns; Aretus fetched water from the |
| 1089 | house in a ewer that had a flower pattern on it, and in his other hand |
| 1090 | he held a basket of barley meal; sturdy Thrasymedes stood by with a |
| 1091 | sharp axe, ready to strike the heifer, while Perseus held a bucket. |
| 1092 | Then Nestor began with washing his hands and sprinkling the barley |
| 1093 | meal, and he offered many a prayer to Minerva as he threw a lock from |
| 1094 | the heifer's head upon the fire. |
| 1095 | |
| 1096 | When they had done praying and sprinkling the barley meal Thrasymedes |
| 1097 | dealt his blow, and brought the heifer down with a stroke that cut |
| 1098 | through the tendons at the base of her neck, whereon the daughters and |
| 1099 | daughters in law of Nestor, and his venerable wife Eurydice (she was |
| 1100 | eldest daughter to Clymenus) screamed with delight. Then they lifted |
| 1101 | the heifer's head from off the ground, and Pisistratus cut her throat. |
| 1102 | When she had done bleeding and was quite dead, they cut her up. They |
| 1103 | cut out the thigh bones all in due course, wrapped them round in two |
| 1104 | layers of fat, and set some pieces of raw meat on the top of them; then |
| 1105 | Nestor laid them upon the wood fire and poured wine over them, while |
| 1106 | the young men stood near him with five-pronged spits in their hands. |
| 1107 | When the thighs were burned and they had tasted the inward meats, they |
| 1108 | cut the rest of the meat up small, put the pieces on the spits and |
| 1109 | toasted them over the fire. |
| 1110 | |
| 1111 | Meanwhile lovely Polycaste, Nestor's youngest daughter, washed |
| 1112 | Telemachus. When she had washed him and anointed him with oil, she |
| 1113 | brought him a fair mantle and shirt, and he looked like a god as he |
| 1114 | came from the bath and took his seat by the side of Nestor. When the |
| 1115 | outer meats were done they drew them off the spits and sat down to |
| 1116 | dinner where they were waited upon by some worthy henchmen, who kept |
| 1117 | pouring them out their wine in cups of gold. As soon as they had had |
| 1118 | enough to eat and drink Nestor said, "Sons, put Telemachus's horses to |
| 1119 | the chariot that he may start at once." |
| 1120 | |
| 1121 | Thus did he speak, and they did even as he had said, and yoked the |
| 1122 | fleet horses to the chariot. The housekeeper packed them up a provision |
| 1123 | of bread, wine, and sweet meats fit for the sons of princes. Then |
| 1124 | Telemachus got into the chariot, while Pisistratus gathered up the |
| 1125 | reins and took his seat beside him. He lashed the horses on and they |
| 1126 | flew forward nothing loth into the open country, leaving the high |
| 1127 | citadel of Pylos behind them. All that day did they travel, swaying the |
| 1128 | yoke upon their necks till the sun went down and darkness was over all |
| 1129 | the land. Then they reached Pherae where Diocles lived, who was son to |
| 1130 | Ortilochus and grandson to Alpheus. Here they passed the night and |
| 1131 | Diocles entertained them hospitably. When the child of morning, |
| 1132 | rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, they again yoked their horses and drove |
| 1133 | out through the gateway under the echoing gatehouse. Pisistratus |
| 1134 | lashed the horses on and they flew forward nothing loth; presently they |
| 1135 | came to the corn lands of the open country, and in the course of time |
| 1136 | completed their journey, so well did their steeds take them. |
| 1137 | |
| 1138 | Now when the sun had set and darkness was over the land, |
| 1139 | |
| 1140 | they reached the low lying city of Lacedaemon, where they drove |
| 1141 | straight to the abode of Menelaus [and found him in his own house, |
| 1142 | feasting with his many clansmen in honour of the wedding of his son, |
| 1143 | and also of his daughter, whom he was marrying to the son of that |
| 1144 | valiant warrior Achilles. He had given his consent and promised her to |
| 1145 | him while he was still at Troy, and now the gods were bringing the |
| 1146 | marriage about; so he was sending her with chariots and horses to the |
| 1147 | city of the Myrmidons over whom Achilles' son was reigning. For his |
| 1148 | only son he had found a bride from Sparta, the daughter of Alector. |
| 1149 | This son, Megapenthes, was born to him of a bondwoman, for heaven |
| 1150 | vouchsafed Helen no more children after she had borne Hermione, who was |
| 1151 | fair as golden Venus herself. |
| 1152 | |
| 1153 | So the neighbours and kinsmen of Menelaus were feasting and making |
| 1154 | merry in his house. There was a bard also to sing to them and play his |
| 1155 | lyre, while two tumblers went about performing in the midst of them |
| 1156 | when the man struck up with his tune. |
| 1157 | |
| 1158 | Telemachus and the son of Nestor stayed their horses at the gate, |
| 1159 | whereon Eteoneus servant to Menelaus came out, and as soon as he saw |
| 1160 | them ran hurrying back into the house to tell his Master. He went close |
| 1161 | up to him and said, "Menelaus, there are some strangers come here, two |
| 1162 | men, who look like sons of Jove. What are we to do? Shall we take their |
| 1163 | horses out, or tell them to find friends elsewhere as they best can?" |
| 1164 | |
| 1165 | Menelaus was very angry and said, "Eteoneus, son of Boethous, you never |
| 1166 | used to be a fool, but now you talk like a simpleton. Take their horses |
| 1167 | out, of course, and show the strangers in that they may have supper; |
| 1168 | you and I have staid often enough at other people's houses before we |
| 1169 | got back here, where heaven grant that we may rest in peace |
| 1170 | henceforward." |
| 1171 | |
| 1172 | So Eteoneus bustled back and bade the other servants come with him. |
| 1173 | They took their sweating steeds from under the yoke, made them fast to |
| 1174 | the mangers, and gave them a feed of oats and barley mixed. Then they |
| 1175 | leaned the chariot against the end wall of the courtyard, and led the |
| 1176 | way into the house. Telemachus and Pisistratus were astonished when |
| 1177 | they saw it, for its splendour was as that of the sun and moon; then, |
| 1178 | when they had admired everything to their heart's content, they went |
| 1179 | into the bath room and washed themselves. |
| 1180 | |
| 1181 | When the servants had washed them and anointed them with oil, they |
| 1182 | brought them woollen cloaks and shirts, and the two took their seats by |
| 1183 | the side of Menelaus. A maid-servant brought them water in a beautiful |
| 1184 | golden ewer, and poured it into a silver basin for them to wash their |
| 1185 | hands; and she drew a clean table beside them. An upper servant brought |
| 1186 | them bread, and offered them many good things of what there was in the |
| 1187 | house, while the carver fetched them plates of all manner of meats and |
| 1188 | set cups of gold by their side. |
| 1189 | |
| 1190 | Menelaus then greeted them saying, "Fall to, and welcome; when you have |
| 1191 | done supper I shall ask who you are, for the lineage of such men as you |
| 1192 | cannot have been lost. You must be descended from a line of |
| 1193 | sceptre-bearing kings, for poor people do not have such sons as you |
| 1194 | are." |
| 1195 | |
| 1196 | On this he handed them a piece of fat roast loin, which had been set |
| 1197 | near him as being a prime part, and they laid their hands on the good |
| 1198 | things that were before them; as soon as they had had enough to eat and |
| 1199 | drink, Telemachus said to the son of Nestor, with his head so close |
| 1200 | that no one might hear, "Look, Pisistratus, man after my own heart, see |
| 1201 | the gleam of bronze and gold—of amber, ivory, and silver. Everything |
| 1202 | is so splendid that it is like seeing the palace of Olympian Jove. I am |
| 1203 | lost in admiration." |
| 1204 | |
| 1205 | Menelaus overheard him and said, "No one, my sons, can hold his own |
| 1206 | with Jove, for his house and everything about him is immortal; but |
| 1207 | among mortal men—well, there may be another who has as much wealth as I |
| 1208 | have, or there may not; but at all events I have travelled much and |
| 1209 | have undergone much hardship, for it was nearly eight years before I |
| 1210 | could get home with my fleet. I went to Cyprus, Phoenicia and the |
| 1211 | Egyptians; I went also to the Ethiopians, the Sidonians, and the |
| 1212 | Erembians, and to Libya where the lambs have horns as soon as they are |
| 1213 | born, and the sheep lamb down three times a year. Every one in that |
| 1214 | country, whether master or man, has plenty of cheese, meat, and good |
| 1215 | milk, for the ewes yield all the year round. But while I was travelling |
| 1216 | and getting great riches among these people, my brother was secretly |
| 1217 | and shockingly murdered through the perfidy of his wicked wife, so that |
| 1218 | I have no pleasure in being lord of all this wealth. Whoever your |
| 1219 | parents may be they must have told you about all this, and of my heavy |
| 1220 | loss in the ruin of a stately mansion fully and magnificently |
| 1221 | furnished. Would that I had only a third of what I now have so that I |
| 1222 | had stayed at home, and all those were living who perished on the plain |
| 1223 | of Troy, far from Argos. I often grieve, as I sit here in my house, for |
| 1224 | one and all of them. At times I cry aloud for sorrow, but presently I |
| 1225 | leave off again, for crying is cold comfort and one soon tires of it. |
| 1226 | Yet grieve for these as I may, I do so for one man more than for them |
| 1227 | all. I cannot even think of him without loathing both food and sleep, |
| 1228 | so miserable does he make me, for no one of all the Achaeans worked so |
| 1229 | hard or risked so much as he did. He took nothing by it, and has left a |
| 1230 | legacy of sorrow to myself, for he has been gone a long time, and we |
| 1231 | know not whether he is alive or dead. His old father, his |
| 1232 | long-suffering wife Penelope, and his son Telemachus, whom he left |
| 1233 | behind him an infant in arms, are plunged in grief on his account." |
| 1234 | |
| 1235 | Thus spoke Menelaus, and the heart of Telemachus yearned as he |
| 1236 | bethought him of his father. Tears fell from his eyes as he heard him |
| 1237 | thus mentioned, so that he held his cloak before his face with both |
| 1238 | hands. When Menelaus saw this he doubted whether to let him choose his |
| 1239 | own time for speaking, or to ask him at once and find what it was all |
| 1240 | about. |
| 1241 | |
| 1242 | While he was thus in two minds Helen came down from her high vaulted |
| 1243 | and perfumed room, looking as lovely as Diana herself. Adraste brought |
| 1244 | her a seat, Alcippe a soft woollen rug while Phylo fetched her the |
| 1245 | silver work-box which Alcandra wife of Polybus had given her. Polybus |
| 1246 | lived in Egyptian Thebes, which is the richest city in the whole world; |
| 1247 | he gave Menelaus two baths, both of pure silver, two tripods, and ten |
| 1248 | talents of gold; besides all this, his wife gave Helen some beautiful |
| 1249 | presents, to wit, a golden distaff, and a silver work box that ran on |
| 1250 | wheels, with a gold band round the top of it. Phylo now placed this by |
| 1251 | her side, full of fine spun yarn, and a distaff charged with violet |
| 1252 | coloured wool was laid upon the top of it. Then Helen took her seat, |
| 1253 | put her feet upon the footstool, and began to question her husband. |
| 1254 | |
| 1255 | "Do we know, Menelaus," said she, "the names of these strangers who |
| 1256 | have come to visit us? Shall I guess right or wrong?—but I cannot help |
| 1257 | saying what I think. Never yet have I seen either man or woman so like |
| 1258 | somebody else (indeed when I look at him I hardly know what to think) |
| 1259 | as this young man is like Telemachus, whom Ulysses left as a baby |
| 1260 | behind him, when you Achaeans went to Troy with battle in your hearts, |
| 1261 | on account of my most shameless self." |
| 1262 | |
| 1263 | "My dear wife," replied Menelaus, "I see the likeness just as you do. |
| 1264 | His hands and feet are just like Ulysses; so is his hair, with the |
| 1265 | shape of his head and the expression of his eyes. Moreover, when I was |
| 1266 | talking about Ulysses, and saying how much he had suffered on my |
| 1267 | account, tears fell from his eyes, and he hid his face in his mantle." |
| 1268 | |
| 1269 | Then Pisistratus said, "Menelaus, son of Atreus, you are right in |
| 1270 | thinking that this young man is Telemachus, but he is very modest, and |
| 1271 | is ashamed to come here and begin opening up discourse with one whose |
| 1272 | conversation is so divinely interesting as your own. My father, Nestor, |
| 1273 | sent me to escort him hither, for he wanted to know whether you could |
| 1274 | give him any counsel or suggestion. A son has always trouble at home |
| 1275 | when his father has gone away leaving him without supporters; and this |
| 1276 | is how Telemachus is now placed, for his father is absent, and there is |
| 1277 | no one among his own people to stand by him." |
| 1278 | |
| 1279 | "Bless my heart," replied Menelaus, "then I am receiving a visit from |
| 1280 | the son of a very dear friend, who suffered much hardship for my sake. |
| 1281 | I had always hoped to entertain him with most marked distinction when |
| 1282 | heaven had granted us a safe return from beyond the seas. I should have |
| 1283 | founded a city for him in Argos, and built him a house. I should have |
| 1284 | made him leave Ithaca with his goods, his son, and all his people, and |
| 1285 | should have sacked for them some one of the neighbouring cities that |
| 1286 | are subject to me. We should thus have seen one another continually, |
| 1287 | and nothing but death could have interrupted so close and happy an |
| 1288 | intercourse. I suppose, however, that heaven grudged us such great good |
| 1289 | fortune, for it has prevented the poor fellow from ever getting home at |
| 1290 | all." |
| 1291 | |
| 1292 | Thus did he speak, and his words set them all a weeping. Helen wept, |
| 1293 | Telemachus wept, and so did Menelaus, nor could Pisistratus keep his |
| 1294 | eyes from filling, when he remembered his dear brother Antilochus whom |
| 1295 | the son of bright Dawn had killed. Thereon he said to Menelaus, |
| 1296 | |
| 1297 | "Sir, my father Nestor, when we used to talk about you at home, told me |
| 1298 | you were a person of rare and excellent understanding. If, then, it be |
| 1299 | possible, do as I would urge you. I am not fond of crying while I am |
| 1300 | getting my supper. Morning will come in due course, and in the forenoon |
| 1301 | I care not how much I cry for those that are dead and gone. This is all |
| 1302 | we can do for the poor things. We can only shave our heads for them and |
| 1303 | wring the tears from our cheeks. I had a brother who died at Troy; he |
| 1304 | was by no means the worst man there; you are sure to have known him—his |
| 1305 | name was Antilochus; I never set eyes upon him myself, but they say |
| 1306 | that he was singularly fleet of foot and in fight valiant." |
| 1307 | |
| 1308 | "Your discretion, my friend," answered Menelaus, "is beyond your years. |
| 1309 | It is plain you take after your father. One can soon see when a man is |
| 1310 | son to one whom heaven has blessed both as regards wife and |
| 1311 | offspring—and it has blessed Nestor from first to last all his days, |
| 1312 | giving him a green old age in his own house, with sons about him who |
| 1313 | are both well disposed and valiant. We will put an end therefore to all |
| 1314 | this weeping, and attend to our supper again. Let water be poured over |
| 1315 | our hands. Telemachus and I can talk with one another fully in the |
| 1316 | morning." |
| 1317 | |
| 1318 | On this Asphalion, one of the servants, poured water over their hands |
| 1319 | and they laid their hands on the good things that were before them. |
| 1320 | |
| 1321 | Then Jove's daughter Helen bethought her of another matter. She drugged |
| 1322 | the wine with an herb that banishes all care, sorrow, and ill humour. |
| 1323 | Whoever drinks wine thus drugged cannot shed a single tear all the rest |
| 1324 | of the day, not even though his father and mother both of them drop |
| 1325 | down dead, or he sees a brother or a son hewn in pieces before his very |
| 1326 | eyes. This drug, of such sovereign power and virtue, had been given to |
| 1327 | Helen by Polydamna wife of Thon, a woman of Egypt, where there grow all |
| 1328 | sorts of herbs, some good to put into the mixing bowl and others |
| 1329 | poisonous. Moreover, every one in the whole country is a skilled |
| 1330 | physician, for they are of the race of Paeeon. When Helen had put this |
| 1331 | drug in the bowl, and had told the servants to serve the wine round, |
| 1332 | she said: |
| 1333 | |
| 1334 | "Menelaus, son of Atreus, and you my good friends, sons of honourable |
| 1335 | men (which is as Jove wills, for he is the giver both of good and evil, |
| 1336 | and can do what he chooses), feast here as you will, and listen while I |
| 1337 | tell you a tale in season. I cannot indeed name every single one of the |
| 1338 | exploits of Ulysses, but I can say what he did when he was before Troy, |
| 1339 | and you Achaeans were in all sorts of difficulties. He covered himself |
| 1340 | with wounds and bruises, dressed himself all in rags, and entered the |
| 1341 | enemy's city looking like a menial or a beggar, and quite different |
| 1342 | from what he did when he was among his own people. In this disguise he |
| 1343 | entered the city of Troy, and no one said anything to him. I alone |
| 1344 | recognised him and began to question him, but he was too cunning for |
| 1345 | me. When, however, I had washed and anointed him and had given him |
| 1346 | clothes, and after I had sworn a solemn oath not to betray him to the |
| 1347 | Trojans till he had got safely back to his own camp and to the ships, |
| 1348 | he told me all that the Achaeans meant to do. He killed many Trojans |
| 1349 | and got much information before he reached the Argive camp, for all |
| 1350 | which things the Trojan women made lamentation, but for my own part I |
| 1351 | was glad, for my heart was beginning to yearn after my home, and I was |
| 1352 | unhappy about the wrong that Venus had done me in taking me over there, |
| 1353 | away from my country, my girl, and my lawful wedded husband, who is |
| 1354 | indeed by no means deficient either in person or understanding." |
| 1355 | |
| 1356 | Then Menelaus said, "All that you have been saying, my dear wife, is |
| 1357 | true. I have travelled much, and have had much to do with heroes, but I |
| 1358 | have never seen such another man as Ulysses. What endurance too, and |
| 1359 | what courage he displayed within the wooden horse, wherein all the |
| 1360 | bravest of the Argives were lying in wait to bring death and |
| 1361 | destruction upon the Trojans. At that moment you came up to us; some |
| 1362 | god who wished well to the Trojans must have set you on to it and you |
| 1363 | had Deiphobus with you. Three times did you go all round our hiding |
| 1364 | place and pat it; you called our chiefs each by his own name, and |
| 1365 | mimicked all our wives—Diomed, Ulysses, and I from our seats inside |
| 1366 | heard what a noise you made. Diomed and I could not make up our minds |
| 1367 | whether to spring out then and there, or to answer you from inside, but |
| 1368 | Ulysses held us all in check, so we sat quite still, all except |
| 1369 | Anticlus, who was beginning to answer you, when Ulysses clapped his two |
| 1370 | brawny hands over his mouth, and kept them there. It was this that |
| 1371 | saved us all, for he muzzled Anticlus till Minerva took you away |
| 1372 | again." |
| 1373 | |
| 1374 | "How sad," exclaimed Telemachus, "that all this was of no avail to save |
| 1375 | him, nor yet his own iron courage. But now, sir, be pleased to send us |
| 1376 | all to bed, that we may lie down and enjoy the blessed boon of sleep." |
| 1377 | |
| 1378 | On this Helen told the maid servants to set beds in the room that was |
| 1379 | in the gatehouse, and to make them with good red rugs, and spread |
| 1380 | coverlets on the top of them with woollen cloaks for the guests to |
| 1381 | wear. So the maids went out, carrying a torch, and made the beds, to |
| 1382 | which a man-servant presently conducted the strangers. Thus, then, did |
| 1383 | Telemachus and Pisistratus sleep there in the forecourt, while the son |
| 1384 | of Atreus lay in an inner room with lovely Helen by his side. |
| 1385 | |
| 1386 | When the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn appeared, Menelaus rose |
| 1387 | and dressed himself. He bound his sandals on to his comely feet, girded |
| 1388 | his sword about his shoulders, and left his room looking like an |
| 1389 | immortal god. Then, taking a seat near Telemachus he said: |
| 1390 | |
| 1391 | "And what, Telemachus, has led you to take this long sea voyage to |
| 1392 | Lacedaemon? Are you on public, or private business? Tell me all about |
| 1393 | it." |
| 1394 | |
| 1395 | "I have come, sir," replied Telemachus, "to see if you can tell me |
| 1396 | anything about my father. I am being eaten out of house and home; my |
| 1397 | fair estate is being wasted, and my house is full of miscreants who |
| 1398 | keep killing great numbers of my sheep and oxen, on the pretence of |
| 1399 | paying their addresses to my mother. Therefore, I am suppliant at your |
| 1400 | knees if haply you may tell me about my father's melancholy end, |
| 1401 | whether you saw it with your own eyes, or heard it from some other |
| 1402 | traveller; for he was a man born to trouble. Do not soften things out |
| 1403 | of any pity for myself, but tell me in all plainness exactly what you |
| 1404 | saw. If my brave father Ulysses ever did you loyal service either by |
| 1405 | word or deed, when you Achaeans were harassed by the Trojans, bear it |
| 1406 | in mind now as in my favour and tell me truly all." |
| 1407 | |
| 1408 | Menelaus on hearing this was very much shocked. "So," he exclaimed, |
| 1409 | "these cowards would usurp a brave man's bed? A hind might as well lay |
| 1410 | her new born young in the lair of a lion, and then go off to feed in |
| 1411 | the forest or in some grassy dell: the lion when he comes back to his |
| 1412 | lair will make short work with the pair of them—and so will Ulysses |
| 1413 | with these suitors. By father Jove, Minerva, and Apollo, if Ulysses is |
| 1414 | still the man that he was when he wrestled with Philomeleides in |
| 1415 | Lesbos, and threw him so heavily that all the Achaeans cheered him—if |
| 1416 | he is still such and were to come near these suitors, they would have a |
| 1417 | short shrift and a sorry wedding. As regards your questions, however, I |
| 1418 | will not prevaricate nor deceive you, but will tell you without |
| 1419 | concealment all that the old man of the sea told me. |
| 1420 | |
| 1421 | "I was trying to come on here, but the gods detained me in Egypt, for |
| 1422 | my hecatombs had not given them full satisfaction, and the gods are |
| 1423 | very strict about having their dues. Now off Egypt, about as far as a |
| 1424 | ship can sail in a day with a good stiff breeze behind her, there is an |
| 1425 | island called Pharos—it has a good harbour from which vessels can get |
| 1426 | out into open sea when they have taken in water—and here the gods |
| 1427 | becalmed me twenty days without so much as a breath of fair wind to |
| 1428 | help me forward. We should have run clean out of provisions and my men |
| 1429 | would have starved, if a goddess had not taken pity upon me and saved |
| 1430 | me in the person of Idothea, daughter to Proteus, the old man of the |
| 1431 | sea, for she had taken a great fancy to me. |
| 1432 | |
| 1433 | "She came to me one day when I was by myself, as I often was, for the |
| 1434 | men used to go with their barbed hooks, all over the island in the hope |
| 1435 | of catching a fish or two to save them from the pangs of hunger. |
| 1436 | 'Stranger,' said she, 'it seems to me that you like starving in this |
| 1437 | way—at any rate it does not greatly trouble you, for you stick here day |
| 1438 | after day, without even trying to get away though your men are dying by |
| 1439 | inches.' |
| 1440 | |
| 1441 | "'Let me tell you,' said I, 'whichever of the goddesses you may happen |
| 1442 | to be, that I am not staying here of my own accord, but must have |
| 1443 | offended the gods that live in heaven. Tell me, therefore, for the gods |
| 1444 | know everything, which of the immortals it is that is hindering me in |
| 1445 | this way, and tell me also how I may sail the sea so as to reach my |
| 1446 | home.' |
| 1447 | |
| 1448 | "'Stranger,' replied she, 'I will make it all quite clear to you. There |
| 1449 | is an old immortal who lives under the sea hereabouts and whose name is |
| 1450 | Proteus. He is an Egyptian, and people say he is my father; he is |
| 1451 | Neptune's head man and knows every inch of ground all over the bottom |
| 1452 | of the sea. If you can snare him and hold him tight, he will tell you |
| 1453 | about your voyage, what courses you are to take, and how you are to |
| 1454 | sail the sea so as to reach your home. He will also tell you, if you so |
| 1455 | will, all that has been going on at your house both good and bad, while |
| 1456 | you have been away on your long and dangerous journey.' |
| 1457 | |
| 1458 | "'Can you show me,' said I, 'some stratagem by means of which I may |
| 1459 | catch this old god without his suspecting it and finding me out? For a |
| 1460 | god is not easily caught—not by a mortal man.' |
| 1461 | |
| 1462 | "'Stranger,' said she, 'I will make it all quite clear to you. About |
| 1463 | the time when the sun shall have reached mid heaven, the old man of the |
| 1464 | sea comes up from under the waves, heralded by the West wind that furs |
| 1465 | the water over his head. As soon as he has come up he lies down, and |
| 1466 | goes to sleep in a great sea cave, where the seals—Halosydne's chickens |
| 1467 | as they call them—come up also from the grey sea, and go to sleep in |
| 1468 | shoals all round him; and a very strong and fish-like smell do they |
| 1469 | bring with them. Early to-morrow morning I will take you to this |
| 1470 | place and will lay you in ambush. Pick out, therefore, the three best |
| 1471 | men you have in your fleet, and I will tell you all the tricks that the |
| 1472 | old man will play you. |
| 1473 | |
| 1474 | "'First he will look over all his seals, and count them; then, when he |
| 1475 | has seen them and tallied them on his five fingers, he will go to sleep |
| 1476 | among them, as a shepherd among his sheep. The moment you see that he |
| 1477 | is asleep seize him; put forth all your strength and hold him fast, for |
| 1478 | he will do his very utmost to get away from you. He will turn himself |
| 1479 | into every kind of creature that goes upon the earth, and will become |
| 1480 | also both fire and water; but you must hold him fast and grip him |
| 1481 | tighter and tighter, till he begins to talk to you and comes back to |
| 1482 | what he was when you saw him go to sleep; then you may slacken your |
| 1483 | hold and let him go; and you can ask him which of the gods it is that |
| 1484 | is angry with you, and what you must do to reach your home over the |
| 1485 | seas.' |
| 1486 | |
| 1487 | "Having so said she dived under the waves, whereon I turned back to the |
| 1488 | place where my ships were ranged upon the shore; and my heart was |
| 1489 | clouded with care as I went along. When I reached my ship we got supper |
| 1490 | ready, for night was falling, and camped down upon the beach. |
| 1491 | |
| 1492 | "When the child of morning rosy-fingered Dawn appeared, I took the |
| 1493 | three men on whose prowess of all kinds I could most rely, and went |
| 1494 | along by the sea-side, praying heartily to heaven. Meanwhile the |
| 1495 | goddess fetched me up four seal skins from the bottom of the sea, all |
| 1496 | of them just skinned, for she meant playing a trick upon her father. |
| 1497 | Then she dug four pits for us to lie in, and sat down to wait till we |
| 1498 | should come up. When we were close to her, she made us lie down in the |
| 1499 | pits one after the other, and threw a seal skin over each of us. Our |
| 1500 | ambuscade would have been intolerable, for the stench of the fishy |
| 1501 | seals was most distressing—who would go to bed with a sea monster if |
| 1502 | he could help it?—but here, too, the goddess helped us, and thought of |
| 1503 | something that gave us great relief, for she put some ambrosia under |
| 1504 | each man's nostrils, which was so fragrant that it killed the smell of |
| 1505 | the seals. |
| 1506 | |
| 1507 | "We waited the whole morning and made the best of it, watching the |
| 1508 | seals come up in hundreds to bask upon the sea shore, till at noon the |
| 1509 | old man of the sea came up too, and when he had found his fat seals he |
| 1510 | went over them and counted them. We were among the first he counted, |
| 1511 | and he never suspected any guile, but laid himself down to sleep as |
| 1512 | soon as he had done counting. Then we rushed upon him with a shout and |
| 1513 | seized him; on which he began at once with his old tricks, and changed |
| 1514 | himself first into a lion with a great mane; then all of a sudden he |
| 1515 | became a dragon, a leopard, a wild boar; the next moment he was running |
| 1516 | water, and then again directly he was a tree, but we stuck to him and |
| 1517 | never lost hold, till at last the cunning old creature became |
| 1518 | distressed, and said, 'Which of the gods was it, Son of Atreus, that |
| 1519 | hatched this plot with you for snaring me and seizing me against my |
| 1520 | will? What do you want?' |
| 1521 | |
| 1522 | "'You know that yourself, old man,' I answered, 'you will gain nothing |
| 1523 | by trying to put me off. It is because I have been kept so long in this |
| 1524 | island, and see no sign of my being able to get away. I am losing all |
| 1525 | heart; tell me, then, for you gods know everything, which of the |
| 1526 | immortals it is that is hindering me, and tell me also how I may sail |
| 1527 | the sea so as to reach my home?' |
| 1528 | |
| 1529 | "Then,' he said, 'if you would finish your voyage and get home quickly, |
| 1530 | you must offer sacrifices to Jove and to the rest of the gods before |
| 1531 | embarking; for it is decreed that you shall not get back to your |
| 1532 | friends, and to your own house, till you have returned to the |
| 1533 | heaven-fed stream of Egypt, and offered holy hecatombs to the immortal |
| 1534 | gods that reign in heaven. When you have done this they will let you |
| 1535 | finish your voyage.' |
| 1536 | |
| 1537 | "I was broken hearted when I heard that I must go back all that long |
| 1538 | and terrible voyage to Egypt; nevertheless, I answered, 'I will do |
| 1539 | all, old man, that you have laid upon me; but now tell me, and tell me |
| 1540 | true, whether all the Achaeans whom Nestor and I left behind us when we |
| 1541 | set sail from Troy have got home safely, or whether any one of them |
| 1542 | came to a bad end either on board his own ship or among his friends |
| 1543 | when the days of his fighting were done.' |
| 1544 | |
| 1545 | "'Son of Atreus,' he answered, 'why ask me? You had better not know |
| 1546 | what I can tell you, for your eyes will surely fill when you have heard |
| 1547 | my story. Many of those about whom you ask are dead and gone, but many |
| 1548 | still remain, and only two of the chief men among the Achaeans perished |
| 1549 | during their return home. As for what happened on the field of |
| 1550 | battle—you were there yourself. A third Achaean leader is still at sea, |
| 1551 | alive, but hindered from returning. Ajax was wrecked, for Neptune drove |
| 1552 | him on to the great rocks of Gyrae; nevertheless, he let him get safe |
| 1553 | out of the water, and in spite of all Minerva's hatred he would have |
| 1554 | escaped death, if he had not ruined himself by boasting. He said the |
| 1555 | gods could not drown him even though they had tried to do so, and when |
| 1556 | Neptune heard this large talk, he seized his trident in his two brawny |
| 1557 | hands, and split the rock of Gyrae in two pieces. The base remained |
| 1558 | where it was, but the part on which Ajax was sitting fell headlong into |
| 1559 | the sea and carried Ajax with it; so he drank salt water and was |
| 1560 | drowned. |
| 1561 | |
| 1562 | "'Your brother and his ships escaped, for Juno protected him, but when |
| 1563 | he was just about to reach the high promontory of Malea, he was caught |
| 1564 | by a heavy gale which carried him out to sea again sorely against his |
| 1565 | will, and drove him to the foreland where Thyestes used to dwell, but |
| 1566 | where Aegisthus was then living. By and by, however, it seemed as |
| 1567 | though he was to return safely after all, for the gods backed the wind |
| 1568 | into its old quarter and they reached home; whereon Agamemnon kissed |
| 1569 | his native soil, and shed tears of joy at finding himself in his own |
| 1570 | country. |
| 1571 | |
| 1572 | "'Now there was a watchman whom Aegisthus kept always on the watch, and |
| 1573 | to whom he had promised two talents of gold. This man had been looking |
| 1574 | out for a whole year to make sure that Agamemnon did not give him the |
| 1575 | slip and prepare war; when, therefore, this man saw Agamemnon go by, he |
| 1576 | went and told Aegisthus, who at once began to lay a plot for him. He |
| 1577 | picked twenty of his bravest warriors and placed them in ambuscade on |
| 1578 | one side the cloister, while on the opposite side he prepared a |
| 1579 | banquet. Then he sent his chariots and horsemen to Agamemnon, and |
| 1580 | invited him to the feast, but he meant foul play. He got him there, all |
| 1581 | unsuspicious of the doom that was awaiting him, and killed him when the |
| 1582 | banquet was over as though he were butchering an ox in the shambles; |
| 1583 | not one of Agamemnon's followers was left alive, nor yet one of |
| 1584 | Aegisthus', but they were all killed there in the cloisters.' |
| 1585 | |
| 1586 | "Thus spoke Proteus, and I was broken hearted as I heard him. I sat |
| 1587 | down upon the sands and wept; I felt as though I could no longer bear |
| 1588 | to live nor look upon the light of the sun. Presently, when I had had |
| 1589 | my fill of weeping and writhing upon the ground, the old man of the sea |
| 1590 | said, 'Son of Atreus, do not waste any more time in crying so bitterly; |
| 1591 | it can do no manner of good; find your way home as fast as ever you |
| 1592 | can, for Aegisthus may be still alive, and even though Orestes has been |
| 1593 | beforehand with you in killing him, you may yet come in for his |
| 1594 | funeral.' |
| 1595 | |
| 1596 | "On this I took comfort in spite of all my sorrow, and said, 'I know, |
| 1597 | then, about these two; tell me, therefore, about the third man of whom |
| 1598 | you spoke; is he still alive, but at sea, and unable to get home? or is |
| 1599 | he dead? Tell me, no matter how much it may grieve me.' |
| 1600 | |
| 1601 | "'The third man,' he answered, 'is Ulysses who dwells in Ithaca. I can |
| 1602 | see him in an island sorrowing bitterly in the house of the nymph |
| 1603 | Calypso, who is keeping him prisoner, and he cannot reach his home for |
| 1604 | he has no ships nor sailors to take him over the sea. As for your own |
| 1605 | end, Menelaus, you shall not die in Argos, but the gods will take you |
| 1606 | to the Elysian plain, which is at the ends of the world. There |
| 1607 | fair-haired Rhadamanthus reigns, and men lead an easier life than any |
| 1608 | where else in the world, for in Elysium there falls not rain, nor hail, |
| 1609 | nor snow, but Oceanus breathes ever with a West wind that sings softly |
| 1610 | from the sea, and gives fresh life to all men. This will happen to you |
| 1611 | because you have married Helen, and are Jove's son-in-law.' |
| 1612 | |
| 1613 | "As he spoke he dived under the waves, whereon I turned back to the |
| 1614 | ships with my companions, and my heart was clouded with care as I went |
| 1615 | along. When we reached the ships we got supper ready, for night was |
| 1616 | falling, and camped down upon the beach. When the child of morning, |
| 1617 | rosy-fingered Dawn appeared, we drew our ships into the water, and put |
| 1618 | our masts and sails within them; then we went on board ourselves, took |
| 1619 | our seats on the benches, and smote the grey sea with our oars. I again |
| 1620 | stationed my ships in the heaven-fed stream of Egypt, and offered |
| 1621 | hecatombs that were full and sufficient. When I had thus appeased |
| 1622 | heaven's anger, I raised a barrow to the memory of Agamemnon that his |
| 1623 | name might live for ever, after which I had a quick passage home, for |
| 1624 | the gods sent me a fair wind. |
| 1625 | |
| 1626 | "And now for yourself—stay here some ten or twelve days longer, and I |
| 1627 | will then speed you on your way. I will make you a noble present of a |
| 1628 | chariot and three horses. I will also give you a beautiful chalice that |
| 1629 | so long as you live you may think of me whenever you make a |
| 1630 | drink-offering to the immortal gods." |
| 1631 | |
| 1632 | "Son of Atreus," replied Telemachus, "do not press me to stay longer; I |
| 1633 | should be contented to remain with you for another twelve months; I |
| 1634 | find your conversation so delightful that I should never once wish |
| 1635 | myself at home with my parents; but my crew whom I have left at Pylos |
| 1636 | are already impatient, and you are detaining me from them. As for any |
| 1637 | present you may be disposed to make me, I had rather that it should be |
| 1638 | a piece of plate. I will take no horses back with me to Ithaca, but |
| 1639 | will leave them to adorn your own stables, for you have much flat |
| 1640 | ground in your kingdom where lotus thrives, as also meadow-sweet and |
| 1641 | wheat and barley, and oats with their white and spreading ears; whereas |
| 1642 | in Ithaca we have neither open fields nor racecourses, and the country |
| 1643 | is more fit for goats than horses, and I like it the better for that. |
| 1644 | None of our islands have much level ground, suitable for horses, and |
| 1645 | Ithaca least of all." |
| 1646 | |
| 1647 | Menelaus smiled and took Telemachus's hand within his own. "What you |
| 1648 | say," said he, "shows that you come of good family. I both can, and |
| 1649 | will, make this exchange for you, by giving you the finest and most |
| 1650 | precious piece of plate in all my house. It is a mixing bowl by |
| 1651 | Vulcan's own hand, of pure silver, except the rim, which is inlaid with |
| 1652 | gold. Phaedimus, king of the Sidonians, gave it me in the course of a |
| 1653 | visit which I paid him when I returned thither on my homeward journey. |
| 1654 | I will make you a present of it." |
| 1655 | |
| 1656 | Thus did they converse [and guests kept coming to the king's house. |
| 1657 | They brought sheep and wine, while their wives had put up bread for |
| 1658 | them to take with them; so they were busy cooking their dinners in the |
| 1659 | courts. |
| 1660 | |
| 1661 | Meanwhile the suitors were throwing discs or aiming with spears at a |
| 1662 | mark on the levelled ground in front of Ulysses' house, and were |
| 1663 | behaving with all their old insolence. Antinous and Eurymachus, who |
| 1664 | were their ringleaders and much the foremost among them all, were |
| 1665 | sitting together when Noemon son of Phronius came up and said to |
| 1666 | Antinous, |
| 1667 | |
| 1668 | "Have we any idea, Antinous, on what day Telemachus returns from Pylos? |
| 1669 | He has a ship of mine, and I want it, to cross over to Elis: I have |
| 1670 | twelve brood mares there with yearling mule foals by their side not yet |
| 1671 | broken in, and I want to bring one of them over here and break him." |
| 1672 | |
| 1673 | They were astounded when they heard this, for they had made sure that |
| 1674 | Telemachus had not gone to the city of Neleus. They thought he was only |
| 1675 | away somewhere on the farms, and was with the sheep, or with the |
| 1676 | swineherd; so Antinous said, "When did he go? Tell me truly, and what |
| 1677 | young men did he take with him? Were they freemen or his own |
| 1678 | bondsmen—for he might manage that too? Tell me also, did you let him |
| 1679 | have the ship of your own free will because he asked you, or did he |
| 1680 | take it without your leave?" |
| 1681 | |
| 1682 | "I lent it him," answered Noemon, "what else could I do when a man of |
| 1683 | his position said he was in a difficulty, and asked me to oblige him? I |
| 1684 | could not possibly refuse. As for those who went with him they were the |
| 1685 | best young men we have, and I saw Mentor go on board as captain—or some |
| 1686 | god who was exactly like him. I cannot understand it, for I saw Mentor |
| 1687 | here myself yesterday morning, and yet he was then setting out for |
| 1688 | Pylos." |
| 1689 | |
| 1690 | Noemon then went back to his father's house, but Antinous and |
| 1691 | Eurymachus were very angry. They told the others to leave off playing, |
| 1692 | and to come and sit down along with themselves. When they came, |
| 1693 | Antinous son of Eupeithes spoke in anger. His heart was black with |
| 1694 | rage, and his eyes flashed fire as he said: |
| 1695 | |
| 1696 | "Good heavens, this voyage of Telemachus is a very serious matter; we |
| 1697 | had made sure that it would come to nothing, but the young fellow has |
| 1698 | got away in spite of us, and with a picked crew too. He will be giving |
| 1699 | us trouble presently; may Jove take him before he is full grown. Find |
| 1700 | me a ship, therefore, with a crew of twenty men, and I will lie in wait |
| 1701 | for him in the straits between Ithaca and Samos; he will then rue the |
| 1702 | day that he set out to try and get news of his father." |
| 1703 | |
| 1704 | Thus did he speak, and the others applauded his saying; they then all |
| 1705 | of them went inside the buildings. |
| 1706 | |
| 1707 | It was not long ere Penelope came to know what the suitors were |
| 1708 | plotting; for a man servant, Medon, overheard them from outside the |
| 1709 | outer court as they were laying their schemes within, and went to tell |
| 1710 | his mistress. As he crossed the threshold of her room Penelope said: |
| 1711 | "Medon, what have the suitors sent you here for? Is it to tell the |
| 1712 | maids to leave their master's business and cook dinner for them? I wish |
| 1713 | they may neither woo nor dine henceforward, neither here nor anywhere |
| 1714 | else, but let this be the very last time, for the waste you all make of |
| 1715 | my son's estate. Did not your fathers tell you when you were children, |
| 1716 | how good Ulysses had been to them—never doing anything high-handed, nor |
| 1717 | speaking harshly to anybody? Kings may say things sometimes, and they |
| 1718 | may take a fancy to one man and dislike another, but Ulysses never did |
| 1719 | an unjust thing by anybody—which shows what bad hearts you have, and |
| 1720 | that there is no such thing as gratitude left in this world." |
| 1721 | |
| 1722 | Then Medon said, "I wish, Madam, that this were all; but they are |
| 1723 | plotting something much more dreadful now—may heaven frustrate their |
| 1724 | design. They are going to try and murder Telemachus as he is coming |
| 1725 | home from Pylos and Lacedaemon, where he has been to get news of his |
| 1726 | father." |
| 1727 | |
| 1728 | Then Penelope's heart sank within her, and for a long time she was |
| 1729 | speechless; her eyes filled with tears, and she could find no |
| 1730 | utterance. At last, however, she said, "Why did my son leave me? What |
| 1731 | business had he to go sailing off in ships that make long voyages over |
| 1732 | the ocean like sea-horses? Does he want to die without leaving any one |
| 1733 | behind him to keep up his name?" |
| 1734 | |
| 1735 | "I do not know," answered Medon, "whether some god set him on to it, or |
| 1736 | whether he went on his own impulse to see if he could find out if his |
| 1737 | father was dead, or alive and on his way home." |
| 1738 | |
| 1739 | Then he went downstairs again, leaving Penelope in an agony of grief. |
| 1740 | There were plenty of seats in the house, but she had no heart for |
| 1741 | sitting on any one of them; she could only fling herself on the floor |
| 1742 | of her own room and cry; whereon all the maids in the house, both old |
| 1743 | and young, gathered round her and began to cry too, till at last in a |
| 1744 | transport of sorrow she exclaimed, |
| 1745 | |
| 1746 | "My dears, heaven has been pleased to try me with more affliction than |
| 1747 | any other woman of my age and country. First I lost my brave and |
| 1748 | lion-hearted husband, who had every good quality under heaven, and |
| 1749 | whose name was great over all Hellas and middle Argos, and now my |
| 1750 | darling son is at the mercy of the winds and waves, without my having |
| 1751 | heard one word about his leaving home. You hussies, there was not one |
| 1752 | of you would so much as think of giving me a call out of my bed, though |
| 1753 | you all of you very well knew when he was starting. If I had known he |
| 1754 | meant taking this voyage, he would have had to give it up, no matter |
| 1755 | how much he was bent upon it, or leave me a corpse behind him—one or |
| 1756 | other. Now, however, go some of you and call old Dolius, who was given |
| 1757 | me by my father on my marriage, and who is my gardener. Bid him go at |
| 1758 | once and tell everything to Laertes, who may be able to hit on some |
| 1759 | plan for enlisting public sympathy on our side, as against those who |
| 1760 | are trying to exterminate his own race and that of Ulysses." |
| 1761 | |
| 1762 | Then the dear old nurse Euryclea said, "You may kill me, Madam, or let |
| 1763 | me live on in your house, whichever you please, but I will tell you the |
| 1764 | real truth. I knew all about it, and gave him everything he wanted in |
| 1765 | the way of bread and wine, but he made me take my solemn oath that I |
| 1766 | would not tell you anything for some ten or twelve days, unless you |
| 1767 | asked or happened to hear of his having gone, for he did not want you |
| 1768 | to spoil your beauty by crying. And now, Madam, wash your face, change |
| 1769 | your dress, and go upstairs with your maids to offer prayers to |
| 1770 | Minerva, daughter of Aegis-bearing Jove, for she can save him even |
| 1771 | though he be in the jaws of death. Do not trouble Laertes: he has |
| 1772 | trouble enough already. Besides, I cannot think that the gods hate the |
| 1773 | race of the son of Arceisius so much, but there will be a son left to |
| 1774 | come up after him, and inherit both the house and the fair fields that |
| 1775 | lie far all round it." |
| 1776 | |
| 1777 | With these words she made her mistress leave off crying, and dried the |
| 1778 | tears from her eyes. Penelope washed her face, changed her dress, and |
| 1779 | went upstairs with her maids. She then put some bruised barley into a |
| 1780 | basket and began praying to Minerva. |
| 1781 | |
| 1782 | "Hear me," she cried, "Daughter of Aegis-bearing Jove, unweariable. If |
| 1783 | ever Ulysses while he was here burned you fat thigh bones of sheep or |
| 1784 | heifer, bear it in mind now as in my favour, and save my darling son |
| 1785 | from the villainy of the suitors." |
| 1786 | |
| 1787 | She cried aloud as she spoke, and the goddess heard her prayer; |
| 1788 | meanwhile the suitors were clamorous throughout the covered cloister, |
| 1789 | and one of them said: |
| 1790 | |
| 1791 | "The queen is preparing for her marriage with one or other of us. |
| 1792 | Little does she dream that her son has now been doomed to die." |
| 1793 | |
| 1794 | This was what they said, but they did not know what was going to |
| 1795 | happen. Then Antinous said, "Comrades, let there be no loud talking, |
| 1796 | lest some of it get carried inside. Let us be up and do that in |
| 1797 | silence, about which we are all of a mind." |
| 1798 | |
| 1799 | He then chose twenty men, and they went down to their ship and to the |
| 1800 | sea side; they drew the vessel into the water and got her mast and |
| 1801 | sails inside her; they bound the oars to the thole-pins with twisted |
| 1802 | thongs of leather, all in due course, and spread the white sails aloft, |
| 1803 | while their fine servants brought them their armour. Then they made the |
| 1804 | ship fast a little way out, came on shore again, got their suppers, and |
| 1805 | waited till night should fall. |
| 1806 | |
| 1807 | But Penelope lay in her own room upstairs unable to eat or drink, and |
| 1808 | wondering whether her brave son would escape, or be overpowered by the |
| 1809 | wicked suitors. Like a lioness caught in the toils with huntsmen |
| 1810 | hemming her in on every side she thought and thought till she sank into |
| 1811 | a slumber, and lay on her bed bereft of thought and motion. |
| 1812 | |
| 1813 | Then Minerva bethought her of another matter, and made a vision in the |
| 1814 | likeness of Penelope's sister Iphthime daughter of Icarius who had |
| 1815 | married Eumelus and lived in Pherae. She told the vision to go to the |
| 1816 | house of Ulysses, and to make Penelope leave off crying, so it came |
| 1817 | into her room by the hole through which the thong went for pulling the |
| 1818 | door to, and hovered over her head saying, |
| 1819 | |
| 1820 | "You are asleep, Penelope: the gods who live at ease will not suffer |
| 1821 | you to weep and be so sad. Your son has done them no wrong, so he will |
| 1822 | yet come back to you." |
| 1823 | |
| 1824 | Penelope, who was sleeping sweetly at the gates of dreamland, answered, |
| 1825 | "Sister, why have you come here? You do not come very often, but I |
| 1826 | suppose that is because you live such a long way off. Am I, then, to |
| 1827 | leave off crying and refrain from all the sad thoughts that torture me? |
| 1828 | I, who have lost my brave and lion-hearted husband, who had every good |
| 1829 | quality under heaven, and whose name was great over all Hellas and |
| 1830 | middle Argos; and now my darling son has gone off on board of a ship—a |
| 1831 | foolish fellow who has never been used to roughing it, nor to going |
| 1832 | about among gatherings of men. I am even more anxious about him than |
| 1833 | about my husband; I am all in a tremble when I think of him, lest |
| 1834 | something should happen to him, either from the people among whom he |
| 1835 | has gone, or by sea, for he has many enemies who are plotting against |
| 1836 | him, and are bent on killing him before he can return home." |
| 1837 | |
| 1838 | Then the vision said, "Take heart, and be not so much dismayed. There |
| 1839 | is one gone with him whom many a man would be glad enough to have stand |
| 1840 | by his side, I mean Minerva; it is she who has compassion upon you, and |
| 1841 | who has sent me to bear you this message." |
| 1842 | |
| 1843 | "Then," said Penelope, "if you are a god or have been sent here by |
| 1844 | divine commission, tell me also about that other unhappy one—is he |
| 1845 | still alive, or is he already dead and in the house of Hades?" |
| 1846 | |
| 1847 | And the vision said, "I shall not tell you for certain whether he is |
| 1848 | alive or dead, and there is no use in idle conversation." |
| 1849 | |
| 1850 | Then it vanished through the thong-hole of the door and was dissipated |
| 1851 | into thin air; but Penelope rose from her sleep refreshed and |
| 1852 | comforted, so vivid had been her dream. |
| 1853 | |
| 1854 | Meantime the suitors went on board and sailed their ways over the sea, |
| 1855 | intent on murdering Telemachus. Now there is a rocky islet called |
| 1856 | Asteris, of no great size, in mid channel between Ithaca and Samos, and |
| 1857 | there is a harbour on either side of it where a ship can lie. Here then |
| 1858 | the Achaeans placed themselves in ambush. |
| 1859 | |
| 1860 | And now, as Dawn rose from her couch beside Tithonus—harbinger of light |
| 1861 | alike to mortals and immortals—the gods met in council and with them, |
| 1862 | Jove the lord of thunder, who is their king. Thereon Minerva began to |
| 1863 | tell them of the many sufferings of Ulysses, for she pitied him away |
| 1864 | there in the house of the nymph Calypso. |
| 1865 | |
| 1866 | "Father Jove," said she, "and all you other gods that live in |
| 1867 | everlasting bliss, I hope there may never be such a thing as a kind and |
| 1868 | well-disposed ruler any more, nor one who will govern equitably. I hope |
| 1869 | they will be all henceforth cruel and unjust, for there is not one of |
| 1870 | his subjects but has forgotten Ulysses, who ruled them as though he |
| 1871 | were their father. There he is, lying in great pain in an island where |
| 1872 | dwells the nymph Calypso, who will not let him go; and he cannot get |
| 1873 | back to his own country, for he can find neither ships nor sailors to |
| 1874 | take him over the sea. Furthermore, wicked people are now trying to |
| 1875 | murder his only son Telemachus, who is coming home from Pylos and |
| 1876 | Lacedaemon, where he has been to see if he can get news of his father." |
| 1877 | |
| 1878 | "What, my dear, are you talking about?" replied her father, "did you |
| 1879 | not send him there yourself, because you thought it would help Ulysses |
| 1880 | to get home and punish the suitors? Besides, you are perfectly able to |
| 1881 | protect Telemachus, and to see him safely home again, while the suitors |
| 1882 | have to come hurry-skurrying back without having killed him." |
| 1883 | |
| 1884 | When he had thus spoken, he said to his son Mercury, "Mercury, you are |
| 1885 | our messenger, go therefore and tell Calypso we have decreed that poor |
| 1886 | Ulysses is to return home. He is to be convoyed neither by gods nor |
| 1887 | men, but after a perilous voyage of twenty days upon a raft he is to |
| 1888 | reach fertile Scheria, the land of the Phaeacians, who are near of |
| 1889 | kin to the gods, and will honour him as though he were one of |
| 1890 | ourselves. They will send him in a ship to his own country, and will |
| 1891 | give him more bronze and gold and raiment than he would have brought |
| 1892 | back from Troy, if he had had all his prize money and had got home |
| 1893 | without disaster. This is how we have settled that he shall return to |
| 1894 | his country and his friends." |
| 1895 | |
| 1896 | Thus he spoke, and Mercury, guide and guardian, slayer of Argus, did as |
| 1897 | he was told. Forthwith he bound on his glittering golden sandals with |
| 1898 | which he could fly like the wind over land and sea. He took the wand |
| 1899 | with which he seals men's eyes in sleep or wakes them just as he |
| 1900 | pleases, and flew holding it in his hand over Pieria; then he swooped |
| 1901 | down through the firmament till he reached the level of the sea, whose |
| 1902 | waves he skimmed like a cormorant that flies fishing every hole and |
| 1903 | corner of the ocean, and drenching its thick plumage in the spray. He |
| 1904 | flew and flew over many a weary wave, but when at last he got to the |
| 1905 | island which was his journey's end, he left the sea and went on by land |
| 1906 | till he came to the cave where the nymph Calypso lived. |
| 1907 | |
| 1908 | He found her at home. There was a large fire burning on the hearth, and |
| 1909 | one could smell from far the fragrant reek of burning cedar and sandal |
| 1910 | wood. As for herself, she was busy at her loom, shooting her golden |
| 1911 | shuttle through the warp and singing beautifully. Round her cave there |
| 1912 | was a thick wood of alder, poplar, and sweet smelling cypress trees, |
| 1913 | wherein all kinds of great birds had built their nests—owls, hawks, and |
| 1914 | chattering sea-crows that occupy their business in the waters. A vine |
| 1915 | loaded with grapes was trained and grew luxuriantly about the mouth of |
| 1916 | the cave; there were also four running rills of water in channels cut |
| 1917 | pretty close together, and turned hither and thither so as to irrigate |
| 1918 | the beds of violets and luscious herbage over which they flowed. |
| 1919 | Even a god could not help being charmed with such a lovely spot, so |
| 1920 | Mercury stood still and looked at it; but when he had admired it |
| 1921 | sufficiently he went inside the cave. |
| 1922 | |
| 1923 | Calypso knew him at once—for the gods all know each other, no matter |
| 1924 | how far they live from one another—but Ulysses was not within; he was |
| 1925 | on the sea-shore as usual, looking out upon the barren ocean with tears |
| 1926 | in his eyes, groaning and breaking his heart for sorrow. Calypso gave |
| 1927 | Mercury a seat and said: "Why have you come to see me, |
| 1928 | Mercury—honoured, and ever welcome—for you do not visit me often? Say |
| 1929 | what you want; I will do it for you at once if I can, and if it can be |
| 1930 | done at all; but come inside, and let me set refreshment before you." |
| 1931 | |
| 1932 | As she spoke she drew a table loaded with ambrosia beside him and mixed |
| 1933 | him some red nectar, so Mercury ate and drank till he had had enough, |
| 1934 | and then said: |
| 1935 | |
| 1936 | "We are speaking god and goddess to one another, and you ask me why I |
| 1937 | have come here, and I will tell you truly as you would have me do. Jove |
| 1938 | sent me; it was no doing of mine; who could possibly want to come all |
| 1939 | this way over the sea where there are no cities full of people to offer |
| 1940 | me sacrifices or choice hecatombs? Nevertheless I had to come, for none |
| 1941 | of us other gods can cross Jove, nor transgress his orders. He says |
| 1942 | that you have here the most ill-starred of all those who fought nine |
| 1943 | years before the city of King Priam and sailed home in the tenth year |
| 1944 | after having sacked it. On their way home they sinned against |
| 1945 | Minerva, who raised both wind and waves against them, so that all his |
| 1946 | brave companions perished, and he alone was carried hither by wind and |
| 1947 | tide. Jove says that you are to let this man go at once, for it is |
| 1948 | decreed that he shall not perish here, far from his own people, but |
| 1949 | shall return to his house and country and see his friends again." |
| 1950 | |
| 1951 | Calypso trembled with rage when she heard this, "You gods," she |
| 1952 | exclaimed, "ought to be ashamed of yourselves. You are always jealous |
| 1953 | and hate seeing a goddess take a fancy to a mortal man, and live with |
| 1954 | him in open matrimony. So when rosy-fingered Dawn made love to Orion, |
| 1955 | you precious gods were all of you furious till Diana went and killed |
| 1956 | him in Ortygia. So again when Ceres fell in love with Iasion, and |
| 1957 | yielded to him in a thrice-ploughed fallow field, Jove came to hear of |
| 1958 | it before so very long and killed Iasion with his thunderbolts. And now |
| 1959 | you are angry with me too because I have a man here. I found the poor |
| 1960 | creature sitting all alone astride of a keel, for Jove had struck his |
| 1961 | ship with lightning and sunk it in mid ocean, so that all his crew were |
| 1962 | drowned, while he himself was driven by wind and waves on to my island. |
| 1963 | I got fond of him and cherished him, and had set my heart on making him |
| 1964 | immortal, so that he should never grow old all his days; still I cannot |
| 1965 | cross Jove, nor bring his counsels to nothing; therefore, if he insists |
| 1966 | upon it, let the man go beyond the seas again; but I cannot send him |
| 1967 | anywhere myself for I have neither ships nor men who can take him. |
| 1968 | Nevertheless I will readily give him such advice, in all good faith, as |
| 1969 | will be likely to bring him safely to his own country." |
| 1970 | |
| 1971 | "Then send him away," said Mercury, "or Jove will be angry with you and |
| 1972 | punish you". |
| 1973 | |
| 1974 | On this he took his leave, and Calypso went out to look for Ulysses, |
| 1975 | for she had heard Jove's message. She found him sitting upon the beach |
| 1976 | with his eyes ever filled with tears, and dying of sheer home sickness; |
| 1977 | for he had got tired of Calypso, and though he was forced to sleep with |
| 1978 | her in the cave by night, it was she, not he, that would have it so. As |
| 1979 | for the day time, he spent it on the rocks and on the sea shore, |
| 1980 | weeping, crying aloud for his despair, and always looking out upon the |
| 1981 | sea. Calypso then went close up to him said: |
| 1982 | |
| 1983 | "My poor fellow, you shall not stay here grieving and fretting your |
| 1984 | life out any longer. I am going to send you away of my own free will; |
| 1985 | so go, cut some beams of wood, and make yourself a large raft with an |
| 1986 | upper deck that it may carry you safely over the sea. I will put bread, |
| 1987 | wine, and water on board to save you from starving. I will also give |
| 1988 | you clothes, and will send you a fair wind to take you home, if the |
| 1989 | gods in heaven so will it—for they know more about these things, and |
| 1990 | can settle them better than I can." |
| 1991 | |
| 1992 | Ulysses shuddered as he heard her. "Now goddess," he answered, "there |
| 1993 | is something behind all this; you cannot be really meaning to help me |
| 1994 | home when you bid me do such a dreadful thing as put to sea on a raft. |
| 1995 | Not even a well found ship with a fair wind could venture on such a |
| 1996 | distant voyage: nothing that you can say or do shall make me go on |
| 1997 | board a raft unless you first solemnly swear that you mean me no |
| 1998 | mischief." |
| 1999 | |
| 2000 | Calypso smiled at this and caressed him with her hand: "You know a |
| 2001 | great deal," said she, "but you are quite wrong here. May heaven above |
| 2002 | and earth below be my witnesses, with the waters of the river Styx—and |
| 2003 | this is the most solemn oath which a blessed god can take—that I mean |
| 2004 | you no sort of harm, and am only advising you to do exactly what I |
| 2005 | should do myself in your place. I am dealing with you quite |
| 2006 | straightforwardly; my heart is not made of iron, and I am very sorry |
| 2007 | for you." |
| 2008 | |
| 2009 | When she had thus spoken she led the way rapidly before him, and |
| 2010 | Ulysses followed in her steps; so the pair, goddess and man, went on |
| 2011 | and on till they came to Calypso's cave, where Ulysses took the seat |
| 2012 | that Mercury had just left. Calypso set meat and drink before him of |
| 2013 | the food that mortals eat; but her maids brought ambrosia and nectar |
| 2014 | for herself, and they laid their hands on the good things that were |
| 2015 | before them. When they had satisfied themselves with meat and drink, |
| 2016 | Calypso spoke, saying: |
| 2017 | |
| 2018 | "Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, so you would start home to your own |
| 2019 | land at once? Good luck go with you, but if you could only know how |
| 2020 | much suffering is in store for you before you get back to your own |
| 2021 | country, you would stay where you are, keep house along with me, and |
| 2022 | let me make you immortal, no matter how anxious you may be to see this |
| 2023 | wife of yours, of whom you are thinking all the time day after day; yet |
| 2024 | I flatter myself that I am no whit less tall or well-looking than she |
| 2025 | is, for it is not to be expected that a mortal woman should compare in |
| 2026 | beauty with an immortal." |
| 2027 | |
| 2028 | "Goddess," replied Ulysses, "do not be angry with me about this. I am |
| 2029 | quite aware that my wife Penelope is nothing like so tall or so |
| 2030 | beautiful as yourself. She is only a woman, whereas you are an |
| 2031 | immortal. Nevertheless, I want to get home, and can think of nothing |
| 2032 | else. If some god wrecks me when I am on the sea, I will bear it and |
| 2033 | make the best of it. I have had infinite trouble both by land and sea |
| 2034 | already, so let this go with the rest." |
| 2035 | |
| 2036 | Presently the sun set and it became dark, whereon the pair retired into |
| 2037 | the inner part of the cave and went to bed. |
| 2038 | |
| 2039 | When the child of morning rosy-fingered Dawn appeared, Ulysses put on |
| 2040 | his shirt and cloak, while the goddess wore a dress of a light gossamer |
| 2041 | fabric, very fine and graceful, with a beautiful golden girdle about |
| 2042 | her waist and a veil to cover her head. She at once set herself to |
| 2043 | think how she could speed Ulysses on his way. So she gave him a great |
| 2044 | bronze axe that suited his hands; it was sharpened on both sides, and |
| 2045 | had a beautiful olive-wood handle fitted firmly on to it. She also gave |
| 2046 | him a sharp adze, and then led the way to the far end of the island |
| 2047 | where the largest trees grew—alder, poplar and pine, that reached the |
| 2048 | sky—very dry and well seasoned, so as to sail light for him in the |
| 2049 | water. Then, when she had shown him where the best trees grew, |
| 2050 | Calypso went home, leaving him to cut them, which he soon finished |
| 2051 | doing. He cut down twenty trees in all and adzed them smooth, squaring |
| 2052 | them by rule in good workmanlike fashion. Meanwhile Calypso came back |
| 2053 | with some augers, so he bored holes with them and fitted the timbers |
| 2054 | together with bolts and rivets. He made the raft as broad as a skilled |
| 2055 | shipwright makes the beam of a large vessel, and he fixed a deck on top |
| 2056 | of the ribs, and ran a gunwale all round it. He also made a mast with a |
| 2057 | yard arm, and a rudder to steer with. He fenced the raft all round with |
| 2058 | wicker hurdles as a protection against the waves, and then he threw on |
| 2059 | a quantity of wood. By and by Calypso brought him some linen to make |
| 2060 | the sails, and he made these too, excellently, making them fast with |
| 2061 | braces and sheets. Last of all, with the help of levers, he drew the |
| 2062 | raft down into the water. |
| 2063 | |
| 2064 | In four days he had completed the whole work, and on the fifth Calypso |
| 2065 | sent him from the island after washing him and giving him some clean |
| 2066 | clothes. She gave him a goat skin full of black wine, and another |
| 2067 | larger one of water; she also gave him a wallet full of provisions, and |
| 2068 | found him in much good meat. Moreover, she made the wind fair and warm |
| 2069 | for him, and gladly did Ulysses spread his sail before it, while he sat |
| 2070 | and guided the raft skilfully by means of the rudder. He never closed |
| 2071 | his eyes, but kept them fixed on the Pleiads, on late-setting Bootes, |
| 2072 | and on the Bear—which men also call the wain, and which turns round and |
| 2073 | round where it is, facing Orion, and alone never dipping into the |
| 2074 | stream of Oceanus—for Calypso had told him to keep this to his left. |
| 2075 | Days seven and ten did he sail over the sea, and on the eighteenth the |
| 2076 | dim outlines of the mountains on the nearest part of the Phaeacian |
| 2077 | coast appeared, rising like a shield on the horizon. |
| 2078 | |
| 2079 | But King Neptune, who was returning from the Ethiopians, caught sight |
| 2080 | of Ulysses a long way off, from the mountains of the Solymi. He could |
| 2081 | see him sailing upon the sea, and it made him very angry, so he wagged |
| 2082 | his head and muttered to himself, saying, "Good heavens, so the gods |
| 2083 | have been changing their minds about Ulysses while I was away in |
| 2084 | Ethiopia, and now he is close to the land of the Phaeacians, where it |
| 2085 | is decreed that he shall escape from the calamities that have befallen |
| 2086 | him. Still, he shall have plenty of hardship yet before he has done |
| 2087 | with it." |
| 2088 | |
| 2089 | Thereon he gathered his clouds together, grasped his trident, stirred |
| 2090 | it round in the sea, and roused the rage of every wind that blows till |
| 2091 | earth, sea, and sky were hidden in cloud, and night sprang forth out of |
| 2092 | the heavens. Winds from East, South, North, and West fell upon him all |
| 2093 | at the same time, and a tremendous sea got up, so that Ulysses' heart |
| 2094 | began to fail him. "Alas," he said to himself in his dismay, "what ever |
| 2095 | will become of me? I am afraid Calypso was right when she said I should |
| 2096 | have trouble by sea before I got back home. It is all coming true. How |
| 2097 | black is Jove making heaven with his clouds, and what a sea the winds |
| 2098 | are raising from every quarter at once. I am now safe to perish. Blest |
| 2099 | and thrice blest were those Danaans who fell before Troy in the cause |
| 2100 | of the sons of Atreus. Would that I had been killed on the day when the |
| 2101 | Trojans were pressing me so sorely about the dead body of Achilles, for |
| 2102 | then I should have had due burial and the Achaeans would have honoured |
| 2103 | my name; but now it seems that I shall come to a most pitiable end." |
| 2104 | |
| 2105 | As he spoke a sea broke over him with such terrific fury that the raft |
| 2106 | reeled again, and he was carried overboard a long way off. He let go |
| 2107 | the helm, and the force of the hurricane was so great that it broke the |
| 2108 | mast half way up, and both sail and yard went over into the sea. For a |
| 2109 | long time Ulysses was under water, and it was all he could do to rise |
| 2110 | to the surface again, for the clothes Calypso had given him weighed him |
| 2111 | down; but at last he got his head above water and spat out the bitter |
| 2112 | brine that was running down his face in streams. In spite of all this, |
| 2113 | however, he did not lose sight of his raft, but swam as fast as he |
| 2114 | could towards it, got hold of it, and climbed on board again so as to |
| 2115 | escape drowning. The sea took the raft and tossed it about as Autumn |
| 2116 | winds whirl thistledown round and round upon a road. It was as though |
| 2117 | the South, North, East, and West winds were all playing battledore and |
| 2118 | shuttlecock with it at once. |
| 2119 | |
| 2120 | When he was in this plight, Ino daughter of Cadmus, also called |
| 2121 | Leucothea, saw him. She had formerly been a mere mortal, but had been |
| 2122 | since raised to the rank of a marine goddess. Seeing in what great |
| 2123 | distress Ulysses now was, she had compassion upon him, and, rising like |
| 2124 | a sea-gull from the waves, took her seat upon the raft. |
| 2125 | |
| 2126 | "My poor good man," said she, "why is Neptune so furiously angry with |
| 2127 | you? He is giving you a great deal of trouble, but for all his bluster |
| 2128 | he will not kill you. You seem to be a sensible person, do then as I |
| 2129 | bid you; strip, leave your raft to drive before the wind, and swim to |
| 2130 | the Phaeacian coast where better luck awaits you. And here, take my |
| 2131 | veil and put it round your chest; it is enchanted, and you can come to |
| 2132 | no harm so long as you wear it. As soon as you touch land take it off, |
| 2133 | throw it back as far as you can into the sea, and then go away again." |
| 2134 | With these words she took off her veil and gave it him. Then she dived |
| 2135 | down again like a sea-gull and vanished beneath the dark blue waters. |
| 2136 | |
| 2137 | But Ulysses did not know what to think. "Alas," he said to himself in |
| 2138 | his dismay, "this is only some one or other of the gods who is luring |
| 2139 | me to ruin by advising me to quit my raft. At any rate I will not do so |
| 2140 | at present, for the land where she said I should be quit of all |
| 2141 | troubles seemed to be still a good way off. I know what I will do—I am |
| 2142 | sure it will be best—no matter what happens I will stick to the raft as |
| 2143 | long as her timbers hold together, but when the sea breaks her up I |
| 2144 | will swim for it; I do not see how I can do any better than this." |
| 2145 | |
| 2146 | While he was thus in two minds, Neptune sent a terrible great wave that |
| 2147 | seemed to rear itself above his head till it broke right over the raft, |
| 2148 | which then went to pieces as though it were a heap of dry chaff tossed |
| 2149 | about by a whirlwind. Ulysses got astride of one plank and rode upon it |
| 2150 | as if he were on horseback; he then took off the clothes Calypso had |
| 2151 | given him, bound Ino's veil under his arms, and plunged into the |
| 2152 | sea—meaning to swim on shore. King Neptune watched him as he did so, |
| 2153 | and wagged his head, muttering to himself and saying, "There now, swim |
| 2154 | up and down as you best can till you fall in with well-to-do people. I |
| 2155 | do not think you will be able to say that I have let you off too |
| 2156 | lightly." On this he lashed his horses and drove to Aegae where his |
| 2157 | palace is. |
| 2158 | |
| 2159 | But Minerva resolved to help Ulysses, so she bound the ways of all the |
| 2160 | winds except one, and made them lie quite still; but she roused a good |
| 2161 | stiff breeze from the North that should lay the waters till Ulysses |
| 2162 | reached the land of the Phaeacians where he would be safe. |
| 2163 | |
| 2164 | Thereon he floated about for two nights and two days in the water, with |
| 2165 | a heavy swell on the sea and death staring him in the face; but when |
| 2166 | the third day broke, the wind fell and there was a dead calm without so |
| 2167 | much as a breath of air stirring. As he rose on the swell he looked |
| 2168 | eagerly ahead, and could see land quite near. Then, as children rejoice |
| 2169 | when their dear father begins to get better after having for a long |
| 2170 | time borne sore affliction sent him by some angry spirit, but the gods |
| 2171 | deliver him from evil, so was Ulysses thankful when he again saw land |
| 2172 | and trees, and swam on with all his strength that he might once more |
| 2173 | set foot upon dry ground. When, however, he got within earshot, he |
| 2174 | began to hear the surf thundering up against the rocks, for the swell |
| 2175 | still broke against them with a terrific roar. Everything was enveloped |
| 2176 | in spray; there were no harbours where a ship might ride, nor shelter |
| 2177 | of any kind, but only headlands, low-lying rocks, and mountain tops. |
| 2178 | |
| 2179 | Ulysses' heart now began to fail him, and he said despairingly to |
| 2180 | himself, "Alas, Jove has let me see land after swimming so far that I |
| 2181 | had given up all hope, but I can find no landing place, for the coast |
| 2182 | is rocky and surf-beaten, the rocks are smooth and rise sheer from the |
| 2183 | sea, with deep water close under them so that I cannot climb out for |
| 2184 | want of foot hold. I am afraid some great wave will lift me off my legs |
| 2185 | and dash me against the rocks as I leave the water—which would give me |
| 2186 | a sorry landing. If, on the other hand, I swim further in search of |
| 2187 | some shelving beach or harbour, a hurricane may carry me out to sea |
| 2188 | again sorely against my will, or heaven may send some great monster of |
| 2189 | the deep to attack me; for Amphitrite breeds many such, and I know that |
| 2190 | Neptune is very angry with me." |
| 2191 | |
| 2192 | While he was thus in two minds a wave caught him and took him with such |
| 2193 | force against the rocks that he would have been smashed and torn to |
| 2194 | pieces if Minerva had not shown him what to do. He caught hold of the |
| 2195 | rock with both hands and clung to it groaning with pain till the wave |
| 2196 | retired, so he was saved that time; but presently the wave came on |
| 2197 | again and carried him back with it far into the sea—tearing his hands |
| 2198 | as the suckers of a polypus are torn when some one plucks it from its |
| 2199 | bed, and the stones come up along with it—even so did the rocks tear |
| 2200 | the skin from his strong hands, and then the wave drew him deep down |
| 2201 | under the water. |
| 2202 | |
| 2203 | Here poor Ulysses would have certainly perished even in spite of his |
| 2204 | own destiny, if Minerva had not helped him to keep his wits about him. |
| 2205 | He swam seaward again, beyond reach of the surf that was beating |
| 2206 | against the land, and at the same time he kept looking towards the |
| 2207 | shore to see if he could find some haven, or a spit that should take |
| 2208 | the waves aslant. By and by, as he swam on, he came to the mouth of a |
| 2209 | river, and here he thought would be the best place, for there were no |
| 2210 | rocks, and it afforded shelter from the wind. He felt that there was a |
| 2211 | current, so he prayed inwardly and said: |
| 2212 | |
| 2213 | "Hear me, O King, whoever you may be, and save me from the anger of the |
| 2214 | sea-god Neptune, for I approach you prayerfully. Any one who has lost |
| 2215 | his way has at all times a claim even upon the gods, wherefore in my |
| 2216 | distress I draw near to your stream, and cling to the knees of your |
| 2217 | riverhood. Have mercy upon me, O king, for I declare myself your |
| 2218 | suppliant." |
| 2219 | |
| 2220 | Then the god staid his stream and stilled the waves, making all calm |
| 2221 | before him, and bringing him safely into the mouth of the river. Here |
| 2222 | at last Ulysses' knees and strong hands failed him, for the sea had |
| 2223 | completely broken him. His body was all swollen, and his mouth and |
| 2224 | nostrils ran down like a river with sea-water, so that he could neither |
| 2225 | breathe nor speak, and lay swooning from sheer exhaustion; presently, |
| 2226 | when he had got his breath and came to himself again, he took off the |
| 2227 | scarf that Ino had given him and threw it back into the salt stream |
| 2228 | of the river, whereon Ino received it into her hands from the wave that |
| 2229 | bore it towards her. Then he left the river, laid himself down among |
| 2230 | the rushes, and kissed the bounteous earth. |
| 2231 | |
| 2232 | "Alas," he cried to himself in his dismay, "what ever will become of |
| 2233 | me, and how is it all to end? If I stay here upon the river bed through |
| 2234 | the long watches of the night, I am so exhausted that the bitter cold |
| 2235 | and damp may make an end of me—for towards sunrise there will be a keen |
| 2236 | wind blowing from off the river. If, on the other hand, I climb the |
| 2237 | hill side, find shelter in the woods, and sleep in some thicket, I may |
| 2238 | escape the cold and have a good night's rest, but some savage beast may |
| 2239 | take advantage of me and devour me." |
| 2240 | |
| 2241 | In the end he deemed it best to take to the woods, and he found one |
| 2242 | upon some high ground not far from the water. There he crept beneath |
| 2243 | two shoots of olive that grew from a single stock—the one an ungrafted |
| 2244 | sucker, while the other had been grafted. No wind, however squally, |
| 2245 | could break through the cover they afforded, nor could the sun's rays |
| 2246 | pierce them, nor the rain get through them, so closely did they grow |
| 2247 | into one another. Ulysses crept under these and began to make himself a |
| 2248 | bed to lie on, for there was a great litter of dead leaves lying |
| 2249 | about—enough to make a covering for two or three men even in hard |
| 2250 | winter weather. He was glad enough to see this, so he laid himself down |
| 2251 | and heaped the leaves all round him. Then, as one who lives alone in |
| 2252 | the country, far from any neighbor, hides a brand as fire-seed in the |
| 2253 | ashes to save himself from having to get a light elsewhere, even so did |
| 2254 | Ulysses cover himself up with leaves; and Minerva shed a sweet sleep |
| 2255 | upon his eyes, closed his eyelids, and made him lose all memories of |
| 2256 | his sorrows. |
| 2257 | |
| 2258 | So here Ulysses slept, overcome by sleep and toil; but Minerva went off |
| 2259 | to the country and city of the Phaeacians—a people who used to live in |
| 2260 | the fair town of Hypereia, near the lawless Cyclopes. Now the Cyclopes |
| 2261 | were stronger than they and plundered them, so their king Nausithous |
| 2262 | moved them thence and settled them in Scheria, far from all other |
| 2263 | people. He surrounded the city with a wall, built houses and temples, |
| 2264 | and divided the lands among his people; but he was dead and gone to the |
| 2265 | house of Hades, and King Alcinous, whose counsels were inspired of |
| 2266 | heaven, was now reigning. To his house, then, did Minerva hie in |
| 2267 | furtherance of the return of Ulysses. |
| 2268 | |
| 2269 | She went straight to the beautifully decorated bedroom in which there |
| 2270 | slept a girl who was as lovely as a goddess, Nausicaa, daughter to King |
| 2271 | Alcinous. Two maid servants were sleeping near her, both very pretty, |
| 2272 | one on either side of the doorway, which was closed with well made |
| 2273 | folding doors. Minerva took the form of the famous sea captain Dymas's |
| 2274 | daughter, who was a bosom friend of Nausicaa and just her own age; |
| 2275 | then, coming up to the girl's bedside like a breath of wind, she |
| 2276 | hovered over her head and said: |
| 2277 | |
| 2278 | "Nausicaa, what can your mother have been about, to have such a lazy |
| 2279 | daughter? Here are your clothes all lying in disorder, yet you are |
| 2280 | going to be married almost immediately, and should not only be well |
| 2281 | dressed yourself, but should find good clothes for those who attend |
| 2282 | you. This is the way to get yourself a good name, and to make your |
| 2283 | father and mother proud of you. Suppose, then, that we make tomorrow a |
| 2284 | washing day, and start at daybreak. I will come and help you so that |
| 2285 | you may have everything ready as soon as possible, for all the best |
| 2286 | young men among your own people are courting you, and you are not going |
| 2287 | to remain a maid much longer. Ask your father, therefore, to have a |
| 2288 | waggon and mules ready for us at daybreak, to take the rugs, robes, and |
| 2289 | girdles, and you can ride, too, which will be much pleasanter for you |
| 2290 | than walking, for the washing-cisterns are some way from the town." |
| 2291 | |
| 2292 | When she had said this Minerva went away to Olympus, which they say is |
| 2293 | the everlasting home of the gods. Here no wind beats roughly, and |
| 2294 | neither rain nor snow can fall; but it abides in everlasting sunshine |
| 2295 | and in a great peacefulness of light, wherein the blessed gods are |
| 2296 | illumined for ever and ever. This was the place to which the goddess |
| 2297 | went when she had given instructions to the girl. |
| 2298 | |
| 2299 | By and by morning came and woke Nausicaa, who began wondering about her |
| 2300 | dream; she therefore went to the other end of the house to tell her |
| 2301 | father and mother all about it, and found them in their own room. Her |
| 2302 | mother was sitting by the fireside spinning her purple yarn with her |
| 2303 | maids around her, and she happened to catch her father just as he was |
| 2304 | going out to attend a meeting of the town council, which the Phaeacian |
| 2305 | aldermen had convened. She stopped him and said: |
| 2306 | |
| 2307 | "Papa dear, could you manage to let me have a good big waggon? I want |
| 2308 | to take all our dirty clothes to the river and wash them. You are the |
| 2309 | chief man here, so it is only right that you should have a clean shirt |
| 2310 | when you attend meetings of the council. Moreover, you have five sons |
| 2311 | at home, two of them married, while the other three are good looking |
| 2312 | bachelors; you know they always like to have clean linen when they go |
| 2313 | to a dance, and I have been thinking about all this." |
| 2314 | |
| 2315 | She did not say a word about her own wedding, for she did not like to, |
| 2316 | but her father knew and said, "You shall have the mules, my love, and |
| 2317 | whatever else you have a mind for. Be off with you, and the men shall |
| 2318 | get you a good strong waggon with a body to it that will hold all your |
| 2319 | clothes." |
| 2320 | |
| 2321 | On this he gave his orders to the servants, who got the waggon out, |
| 2322 | harnessed the mules, and put them to, while the girl brought the |
| 2323 | clothes down from the linen room and placed them on the waggon. Her |
| 2324 | mother prepared her a basket of provisions with all sorts of good |
| 2325 | things, and a goat skin full of wine; the girl now got into the waggon, |
| 2326 | and her mother gave her also a golden cruse of oil, that she and her |
| 2327 | women might anoint themselves. Then she took the whip and reins and |
| 2328 | lashed the mules on, whereon they set off, and their hoofs clattered on |
| 2329 | the road. They pulled without flagging, and carried not only Nausicaa |
| 2330 | and her wash of clothes, but the maids also who were with her. |
| 2331 | |
| 2332 | When they reached the water side they went to the washing cisterns, |
| 2333 | through which there ran at all times enough pure water to wash any |
| 2334 | quantity of linen, no matter how dirty. Here they unharnessed the mules |
| 2335 | and turned them out to feed on the sweet juicy herbage that grew by the |
| 2336 | water side. They took the clothes out of the waggon, put them in the |
| 2337 | water, and vied with one another in treading them in the pits to get |
| 2338 | the dirt out. After they had washed them and got them quite clean, they |
| 2339 | laid them out by the sea side, where the waves had raised a high beach |
| 2340 | of shingle, and set about washing themselves and anointing themselves |
| 2341 | with olive oil. Then they got their dinner by the side of the stream, |
| 2342 | and waited for the sun to finish drying the clothes. When they had done |
| 2343 | dinner they threw off the veils that covered their heads and began to |
| 2344 | play at ball, while Nausicaa sang for them. As the huntress Diana goes |
| 2345 | forth upon the mountains of Taygetus or Erymanthus to hunt wild boars |
| 2346 | or deer, and the wood nymphs, daughters of Aegis-bearing Jove, take |
| 2347 | their sport along with her (then is Leto proud at seeing her daughter |
| 2348 | stand a full head taller than the others, and eclipse the loveliest |
| 2349 | amid a whole bevy of beauties), even so did the girl outshine her |
| 2350 | handmaids. |
| 2351 | |
| 2352 | When it was time for them to start home, and they were folding the |
| 2353 | clothes and putting them into the waggon, Minerva began to consider how |
| 2354 | Ulysses should wake up and see the handsome girl who was to conduct him |
| 2355 | to the city of the Phaeacians. The girl, therefore, threw a ball at one |
| 2356 | of the maids, which missed her and fell into deep water. On this they |
| 2357 | all shouted, and the noise they made woke Ulysses, who sat up in his |
| 2358 | bed of leaves and began to wonder what it might all be. |
| 2359 | |
| 2360 | "Alas," said he to himself, "what kind of people have I come amongst? |
| 2361 | Are they cruel, savage, and uncivilised, or hospitable and humane? I |
| 2362 | seem to hear the voices of young women, and they sound like those of |
| 2363 | the nymphs that haunt mountain tops, or springs of rivers and meadows |
| 2364 | of green grass. At any rate I am among a race of men and women. Let me |
| 2365 | try if I cannot manage to get a look at them." |
| 2366 | |
| 2367 | As he said this he crept from under his bush, and broke off a bough |
| 2368 | covered with thick leaves to hide his nakedness. He looked like some |
| 2369 | lion of the wilderness that stalks about exulting in his strength and |
| 2370 | defying both wind and rain; his eyes glare as he prowls in quest of |
| 2371 | oxen, sheep, or deer, for he is famished, and will dare break even into |
| 2372 | a well fenced homestead, trying to get at the sheep—even such did |
| 2373 | Ulysses seem to the young women, as he drew near to them all naked as |
| 2374 | he was, for he was in great want. On seeing one so unkempt and so |
| 2375 | begrimed with salt water, the others scampered off along the spits that |
| 2376 | jutted out into the sea, but the daughter of Alcinous stood firm, for |
| 2377 | Minerva put courage into her heart and took away all fear from her. She |
| 2378 | stood right in front of Ulysses, and he doubted whether he should go up |
| 2379 | to her, throw himself at her feet, and embrace her knees as a |
| 2380 | suppliant, or stay where he was and entreat her to give him some |
| 2381 | clothes and show him the way to the town. In the end he deemed it best |
| 2382 | to entreat her from a distance in case the girl should take offence at |
| 2383 | his coming near enough to clasp her knees, so he addressed her in |
| 2384 | honeyed and persuasive language. |
| 2385 | |
| 2386 | "O queen," he said, "I implore your aid—but tell me, are you a goddess |
| 2387 | or are you a mortal woman? If you are a goddess and dwell in heaven, I |
| 2388 | can only conjecture that you are Jove's daughter Diana, for your face |
| 2389 | and figure resemble none but hers; if on the other hand you are a |
| 2390 | mortal and live on earth, thrice happy are your father and |
| 2391 | mother—thrice happy, too, are your brothers and sisters; how proud and |
| 2392 | delighted they must feel when they see so fair a scion as yourself |
| 2393 | going out to a dance; most happy, however, of all will he be whose |
| 2394 | wedding gifts have been the richest, and who takes you to his own home. |
| 2395 | I never yet saw any one so beautiful, neither man nor woman, and am |
| 2396 | lost in admiration as I behold you. I can only compare you to a young |
| 2397 | palm tree which I saw when I was at Delos growing near the altar of |
| 2398 | Apollo—for I was there, too, with much people after me, when I was on |
| 2399 | that journey which has been the source of all my troubles. Never yet |
| 2400 | did such a young plant shoot out of the ground as that was, and I |
| 2401 | admired and wondered at it exactly as I now admire and wonder at |
| 2402 | yourself. I dare not clasp your knees, but I am in great distress; |
| 2403 | yesterday made the twentieth day that I had been tossing about upon the |
| 2404 | sea. The winds and waves have taken me all the way from the Ogygian |
| 2405 | island, and now fate has flung me upon this coast that I may endure |
| 2406 | still further suffering; for I do not think that I have yet come to the |
| 2407 | end of it, but rather that heaven has still much evil in store for me. |
| 2408 | |
| 2409 | "And now, O queen, have pity upon me, for you are the first person I |
| 2410 | have met, and I know no one else in this country. Show me the way to |
| 2411 | your town, and let me have anything that you may have brought hither to |
| 2412 | wrap your clothes in. May heaven grant you in all things your heart's |
| 2413 | desire—husband, house, and a happy, peaceful home; for there is nothing |
| 2414 | better in this world than that man and wife should be of one mind in a |
| 2415 | house. It discomfits their enemies, makes the hearts of their friends |
| 2416 | glad, and they themselves know more about it than any one." |
| 2417 | |
| 2418 | To this Nausicaa answered, "Stranger, you appear to be a sensible, |
| 2419 | well-disposed person. There is no accounting for luck; Jove gives |
| 2420 | prosperity to rich and poor just as he chooses, so you must take what |
| 2421 | he has seen fit to send you, and make the best of it. Now, however, |
| 2422 | that you have come to this our country, you shall not want for clothes |
| 2423 | nor for anything else that a foreigner in distress may reasonably look |
| 2424 | for. I will show you the way to the town, and will tell you the name of |
| 2425 | our people; we are called Phaeacians, and I am daughter to Alcinous, in |
| 2426 | whom the whole power of the state is vested." |
| 2427 | |
| 2428 | Then she called her maids and said, "Stay where you are, you girls. Can |
| 2429 | you not see a man without running away from him? Do you take him for a |
| 2430 | robber or a murderer? Neither he nor any one else can come here to do |
| 2431 | us Phaeacians any harm, for we are dear to the gods, and live apart on |
| 2432 | a land's end that juts into the sounding sea, and have nothing to do |
| 2433 | with any other people. This is only some poor man who has lost his way, |
| 2434 | and we must be kind to him, for strangers and foreigners in distress |
| 2435 | are under Jove's protection, and will take what they can get and be |
| 2436 | thankful; so, girls, give the poor fellow something to eat and drink, |
| 2437 | and wash him in the stream at some place that is sheltered from the |
| 2438 | wind." |
| 2439 | |
| 2440 | On this the maids left off running away and began calling one another |
| 2441 | back. They made Ulysses sit down in the shelter as Nausicaa had told |
| 2442 | them, and brought him a shirt and cloak. They also brought him the |
| 2443 | little golden cruse of oil, and told him to go and wash in the stream. |
| 2444 | But Ulysses said, "Young women, please to stand a little on one side |
| 2445 | that I may wash the brine from my shoulders and anoint myself with oil, |
| 2446 | for it is long enough since my skin has had a drop of oil upon it. I |
| 2447 | cannot wash as long as you all keep standing there. I am ashamed to |
| 2448 | strip before a number of good looking young women." |
| 2449 | |
| 2450 | Then they stood on one side and went to tell the girl, while Ulysses |
| 2451 | washed himself in the stream and scrubbed the brine from his back and |
| 2452 | from his broad shoulders. When he had thoroughly washed himself, and |
| 2453 | had got the brine out of his hair, he anointed himself with oil, and |
| 2454 | put on the clothes which the girl had given him; Minerva then made him |
| 2455 | look taller and stronger than before, she also made the hair grow thick |
| 2456 | on the top of his head, and flow down in curls like hyacinth blossoms; |
| 2457 | she glorified him about the head and shoulders as a skilful workman who |
| 2458 | has studied art of all kinds under Vulcan and Minerva enriches a piece |
| 2459 | of silver plate by gilding it—and his work is full of beauty. Then he |
| 2460 | went and sat down a little way off upon the beach, looking quite young |
| 2461 | and handsome, and the girl gazed on him with admiration; then she said |
| 2462 | to her maids: |
| 2463 | |
| 2464 | "Hush, my dears, for I want to say something. I believe the gods who |
| 2465 | live in heaven have sent this man to the Phaeacians. When I first saw |
| 2466 | him I thought him plain, but now his appearance is like that of the |
| 2467 | gods who dwell in heaven. I should like my future husband to be just |
| 2468 | such another as he is, if he would only stay here and not want to go |
| 2469 | away. However, give him something to eat and drink." |
| 2470 | |
| 2471 | They did as they were told, and set food before Ulysses, who ate and |
| 2472 | drank ravenously, for it was long since he had had food of any kind. |
| 2473 | Meanwhile, Nausicaa bethought her of another matter. She got the linen |
| 2474 | folded and placed in the waggon, she then yoked the mules, and, as she |
| 2475 | took her seat, she called Ulysses: |
| 2476 | |
| 2477 | "Stranger," said she, "rise and let us be going back to the town; I |
| 2478 | will introduce you at the house of my excellent father, where I can |
| 2479 | tell you that you will meet all the best people among the Phaeacians. |
| 2480 | But be sure and do as I bid you, for you seem to be a sensible person. |
| 2481 | As long as we are going past the fields and farm lands, follow briskly |
| 2482 | behind the waggon along with the maids and I will lead the way myself. |
| 2483 | Presently, however, we shall come to the town, where you will find a |
| 2484 | high wall running all round it, and a good harbour on either side with |
| 2485 | a narrow entrance into the city, and the ships will be drawn up by the |
| 2486 | road side, for every one has a place where his own ship can lie. You |
| 2487 | will see the market place with a temple of Neptune in the middle of it, |
| 2488 | and paved with large stones bedded in the earth. Here people deal in |
| 2489 | ship's gear of all kinds, such as cables and sails, and here, too, are |
| 2490 | the places where oars are made, for the Phaeacians are not a nation of |
| 2491 | archers; they know nothing about bows and arrows, but are a sea-faring |
| 2492 | folk, and pride themselves on their masts, oars, and ships, with which |
| 2493 | they travel far over the sea. |
| 2494 | |
| 2495 | "I am afraid of the gossip and scandal that may be set on foot against |
| 2496 | me later on; for the people here are very ill-natured, and some low |
| 2497 | fellow, if he met us, might say, 'Who is this fine-looking stranger |
| 2498 | that is going about with Nausicaa? Where did she find him? I suppose |
| 2499 | she is going to marry him. Perhaps he is a vagabond sailor whom she has |
| 2500 | taken from some foreign vessel, for we have no neighbours; or some god |
| 2501 | has at last come down from heaven in answer to her prayers, and she is |
| 2502 | going to live with him all the rest of her life. It would be a good |
| 2503 | thing if she would take herself off and find a husband somewhere else, |
| 2504 | for she will not look at one of the many excellent young Phaeacians who |
| 2505 | are in love with her.' This is the kind of disparaging remark that |
| 2506 | would be made about me, and I could not complain, for I should myself |
| 2507 | be scandalised at seeing any other girl do the like, and go about with |
| 2508 | men in spite of everybody, while her father and mother were still |
| 2509 | alive, and without having been married in the face of all the world. |
| 2510 | |
| 2511 | "If, therefore, you want my father to give you an escort and to help |
| 2512 | you home, do as I bid you; you will see a beautiful grove of poplars by |
| 2513 | the road side dedicated to Minerva; it has a well in it and a meadow |
| 2514 | all round it. Here my father has a field of rich garden ground, about |
| 2515 | as far from the town as a man's voice will carry. Sit down there and |
| 2516 | wait for a while till the rest of us can get into the town and reach my |
| 2517 | father's house. Then, when you think we must have done this, come into |
| 2518 | the town and ask the way to the house of my father Alcinous. You will |
| 2519 | have no difficulty in finding it; any child will point it out to you, |
| 2520 | for no one else in the whole town has anything like such a fine house |
| 2521 | as he has. When you have got past the gates and through the outer |
| 2522 | court, go right across the inner court till you come to my mother. You |
| 2523 | will find her sitting by the fire and spinning her purple wool by |
| 2524 | firelight. It is a fine sight to see her as she leans back against one |
| 2525 | of the bearing-posts with her maids all ranged behind her. Close to her |
| 2526 | seat stands that of my father, on which he sits and topes like an |
| 2527 | immortal god. Never mind him, but go up to my mother, and lay your |
| 2528 | hands upon her knees if you would get home quickly. If you can gain her |
| 2529 | over, you may hope to see your own country again, no matter how distant |
| 2530 | it may be." |
| 2531 | |
| 2532 | So saying she lashed the mules with her whip and they left the river. |
| 2533 | The mules drew well, and their hoofs went up and down upon the road. |
| 2534 | She was careful not to go too fast for Ulysses and the maids who were |
| 2535 | following on foot along with the waggon, so she plied her whip with |
| 2536 | judgement. As the sun was going down they came to the sacred grove of |
| 2537 | Minerva, and there Ulysses sat down and prayed to the mighty daughter |
| 2538 | of Jove. |
| 2539 | |
| 2540 | "Hear me," he cried, "daughter of Aegis-bearing Jove, unweariable, hear |
| 2541 | me now, for you gave no heed to my prayers when Neptune was wrecking |
| 2542 | me. Now, therefore, have pity upon me and grant that I may find friends |
| 2543 | and be hospitably received by the Phaeacians." |
| 2544 | |
| 2545 | Thus did he pray, and Minerva heard his prayer, but she would not show |
| 2546 | herself to him openly, for she was afraid of her uncle Neptune, who was |
| 2547 | still furious in his endeavors to prevent Ulysses from getting home. |
| 2548 | |
| 2549 | Thus, then, did Ulysses wait and pray; but the girl drove on to the |
| 2550 | town. When she reached her father's house she drew up at the gateway, |
| 2551 | and her brothers—comely as the gods—gathered round her, took the mules |
| 2552 | out of the waggon, and carried the clothes into the house, while she |
| 2553 | went to her own room, where an old servant, Eurymedusa of Apeira, lit |
| 2554 | the fire for her. This old woman had been brought by sea from Apeira, |
| 2555 | and had been chosen as a prize for Alcinous because he was king over |
| 2556 | the Phaeacians, and the people obeyed him as though he were a god. |
| 2557 | She had been nurse to Nausicaa, and had now lit the fire for her, and |
| 2558 | brought her supper for her into her own room. |
| 2559 | |
| 2560 | Presently Ulysses got up to go towards the town; and Minerva shed a |
| 2561 | thick mist all round him to hide him in case any of the proud |
| 2562 | Phaeacians who met him should be rude to him, or ask him who he was. |
| 2563 | Then, as he was just entering the town, she came towards him in the |
| 2564 | likeness of a little girl carrying a pitcher. She stood right in front |
| 2565 | of him, and Ulysses said: |
| 2566 | |
| 2567 | "My dear, will you be so kind as to show me the house of king Alcinous? |
| 2568 | I am an unfortunate foreigner in distress, and do not know one in your |
| 2569 | town and country." |
| 2570 | |
| 2571 | Then Minerva said, "Yes, father stranger, I will show you the house you |
| 2572 | want, for Alcinous lives quite close to my own father. I will go before |
| 2573 | you and show the way, but say not a word as you go, and do not look at |
| 2574 | any man, nor ask him questions; for the people here cannot abide |
| 2575 | strangers, and do not like men who come from some other place. They are |
| 2576 | a sea-faring folk, and sail the seas by the grace of Neptune in ships |
| 2577 | that glide along like thought, or as a bird in the air." |
| 2578 | |
| 2579 | On this she led the way, and Ulysses followed in her steps; but not one |
| 2580 | of the Phaeacians could see him as he passed through the city in the |
| 2581 | midst of them; for the great goddess Minerva in her good will towards |
| 2582 | him had hidden him in a thick cloud of darkness. He admired their |
| 2583 | harbours, ships, places of assembly, and the lofty walls of the city, |
| 2584 | which, with the palisade on top of them, were very striking, and when |
| 2585 | they reached the king's house Minerva said: |
| 2586 | |
| 2587 | "This is the house, father stranger, which you would have me show you. |
| 2588 | You will find a number of great people sitting at table, but do not be |
| 2589 | afraid; go straight in, for the bolder a man is the more likely he is |
| 2590 | to carry his point, even though he is a stranger. First find the queen. |
| 2591 | Her name is Arete, and she comes of the same family as her husband |
| 2592 | Alcinous. They both descend originally from Neptune, who was father to |
| 2593 | Nausithous by Periboea, a woman of great beauty. Periboea was the |
| 2594 | youngest daughter of Eurymedon, who at one time reigned over the |
| 2595 | giants, but he ruined his ill-fated people and lost his own life to |
| 2596 | boot. |
| 2597 | |
| 2598 | "Neptune, however, lay with his daughter, and she had a son by him, the |
| 2599 | great Nausithous, who reigned over the Phaeacians. Nausithous had two |
| 2600 | sons Rhexenor and Alcinous; Apollo killed the first of them while he |
| 2601 | was still a bridegroom and without male issue; but he left a daughter |
| 2602 | Arete, whom Alcinous married, and honours as no other woman is honoured |
| 2603 | of all those that keep house along with their husbands. |
| 2604 | |
| 2605 | "Thus she both was, and still is, respected beyond measure by her |
| 2606 | children, by Alcinous himself, and by the whole people, who look upon |
| 2607 | her as a goddess, and greet her whenever she goes about the city, for |
| 2608 | she is a thoroughly good woman both in head and heart, and when any |
| 2609 | women are friends of hers, she will help their husbands also to settle |
| 2610 | their disputes. If you can gain her good will, you may have every hope |
| 2611 | of seeing your friends again, and getting safely back to your home and |
| 2612 | country." |
| 2613 | |
| 2614 | Then Minerva left Scheria and went away over the sea. She went to |
| 2615 | Marathon and to the spacious streets of Athens, where she entered the |
| 2616 | abode of Erechtheus; but Ulysses went on to the house of Alcinous, and |
| 2617 | he pondered much as he paused a while before reaching the threshold of |
| 2618 | bronze, for the splendour of the palace was like that of the sun or |
| 2619 | moon. The walls on either side were of bronze from end to end, and the |
| 2620 | cornice was of blue enamel. The doors were gold, and hung on pillars of |
| 2621 | silver that rose from a floor of bronze, while the lintel was silver |
| 2622 | and the hook of the door was of gold. |
| 2623 | |
| 2624 | On either side there stood gold and silver mastiffs which Vulcan, with |
| 2625 | his consummate skill, had fashioned expressly to keep watch over the |
| 2626 | palace of king Alcinous; so they were immortal and could never grow |
| 2627 | old. Seats were ranged all along the wall, here and there from one end |
| 2628 | to the other, with coverings of fine woven work which the women of the |
| 2629 | house had made. Here the chief persons of the Phaeacians used to sit |
| 2630 | and eat and drink, for there was abundance at all seasons; and there |
| 2631 | were golden figures of young men with lighted torches in their hands, |
| 2632 | raised on pedestals, to give light by night to those who were at table. |
| 2633 | There are fifty maid servants in the house, some of whom are always |
| 2634 | grinding rich yellow grain at the mill, while others work at the loom, |
| 2635 | or sit and spin, and their shuttles go backwards and forwards like the |
| 2636 | fluttering of aspen leaves, while the linen is so closely woven that it |
| 2637 | will turn oil. As the Phaeacians are the best sailors in the world, so |
| 2638 | their women excel all others in weaving, for Minerva has taught them |
| 2639 | all manner of useful arts, and they are very intelligent. |
| 2640 | |
| 2641 | Outside the gate of the outer court there is a large garden of about |
| 2642 | four acres with a wall all round it. It is full of beautiful |
| 2643 | trees—pears, pomegranates, and the most delicious apples. There are |
| 2644 | luscious figs also, and olives in full growth. The fruits never rot nor |
| 2645 | fail all the year round, neither winter nor summer, for the air is so |
| 2646 | soft that a new crop ripens before the old has dropped. Pear grows on |
| 2647 | pear, apple on apple, and fig on fig, and so also with the grapes, for |
| 2648 | there is an excellent vineyard: on the level ground of a part of this, |
| 2649 | the grapes are being made into raisins; in another part they are being |
| 2650 | gathered; some are being trodden in the wine tubs, others further on |
| 2651 | have shed their blossom and are beginning to show fruit, others again |
| 2652 | are just changing colour. In the furthest part of the ground there are |
| 2653 | beautifully arranged beds of flowers that are in bloom all the year |
| 2654 | round. Two streams go through it, the one turned in ducts throughout |
| 2655 | the whole garden, while the other is carried under the ground of the |
| 2656 | outer court to the house itself, and the town's people draw water from |
| 2657 | it. Such, then, were the splendours with which the gods had endowed the |
| 2658 | house of king Alcinous. |
| 2659 | |
| 2660 | So here Ulysses stood for a while and looked about him, but when he had |
| 2661 | looked long enough he crossed the threshold and went within the |
| 2662 | precincts of the house. There he found all the chief people among the |
| 2663 | Phaeacians making their drink offerings to Mercury, which they always |
| 2664 | did the last thing before going away for the night. He went straight |
| 2665 | through the court, still hidden by the cloak of darkness in which |
| 2666 | Minerva had enveloped him, till he reached Arete and King Alcinous; |
| 2667 | then he laid his hands upon the knees of the queen, and at that moment |
| 2668 | the miraculous darkness fell away from him and he became visible. Every |
| 2669 | one was speechless with surprise at seeing a man there, but Ulysses |
| 2670 | began at once with his petition. |
| 2671 | |
| 2672 | "Queen Arete," he exclaimed, "daughter of great Rhexenor, in my |
| 2673 | distress I humbly pray you, as also your husband and these your guests |
| 2674 | (whom may heaven prosper with long life and happiness, and may they |
| 2675 | leave their possessions to their children, and all the honours |
| 2676 | conferred upon them by the state) to help me home to my own country as |
| 2677 | soon as possible; for I have been long in trouble and away from my |
| 2678 | friends." |
| 2679 | |
| 2680 | Then he sat down on the hearth among the ashes and they all held their |
| 2681 | peace, till presently the old hero Echeneus, who was an excellent |
| 2682 | speaker and an elder among the Phaeacians, plainly and in all honesty |
| 2683 | addressed them thus: |
| 2684 | |
| 2685 | "Alcinous," said he, "it is not creditable to you that a stranger |
| 2686 | should be seen sitting among the ashes of your hearth; every one is |
| 2687 | waiting to hear what you are about to say; tell him, then, to rise and |
| 2688 | take a seat on a stool inlaid with silver, and bid your servants mix |
| 2689 | some wine and water that we may make a drink offering to Jove the lord |
| 2690 | of thunder, who takes all well disposed suppliants under his |
| 2691 | protection; and let the housekeeper give him some supper, of whatever |
| 2692 | there may be in the house." |
| 2693 | |
| 2694 | When Alcinous heard this he took Ulysses by the hand, raised him from |
| 2695 | the hearth, and bade him take the seat of Laodamas, who had been |
| 2696 | sitting beside him, and was his favourite son. A maid servant then |
| 2697 | brought him water in a beautiful golden ewer and poured it into a |
| 2698 | silver basin for him to wash his hands, and she drew a clean table |
| 2699 | beside him; an upper servant brought him bread and offered him many |
| 2700 | good things of what there was in the house, and Ulysses ate and drank. |
| 2701 | Then Alcinous said to one of the servants, "Pontonous, mix a cup of |
| 2702 | wine and hand it round that we may make drink-offerings to Jove the |
| 2703 | lord of thunder, who is the protector of all well-disposed suppliants." |
| 2704 | |
| 2705 | Pontonous then mixed wine and water, and handed it round after giving |
| 2706 | every man his drink-offering. When they had made their offerings, and |
| 2707 | had drunk each as much as he was minded, Alcinous said: |
| 2708 | |
| 2709 | "Aldermen and town councillors of the Phaeacians, hear my words. You |
| 2710 | have had your supper, so now go home to bed. To-morrow morning I shall |
| 2711 | invite a still larger number of aldermen, and will give a sacrificial |
| 2712 | banquet in honour of our guest; we can then discuss the question of his |
| 2713 | escort, and consider how we may at once send him back rejoicing to his |
| 2714 | own country without trouble or inconvenience to himself, no matter how |
| 2715 | distant it may be. We must see that he comes to no harm while on his |
| 2716 | homeward journey, but when he is once at home he will have to take the |
| 2717 | luck he was born with for better or worse like other people. It is |
| 2718 | possible, however, that the stranger is one of the immortals who has |
| 2719 | come down from heaven to visit us; but in this case the gods are |
| 2720 | departing from their usual practice, for hitherto they have made |
| 2721 | themselves perfectly clear to us when we have been offering them |
| 2722 | hecatombs. They come and sit at our feasts just like one of our selves, |
| 2723 | and if any solitary wayfarer happens to stumble upon some one or other |
| 2724 | of them, they affect no concealment, for we are as near of kin to the |
| 2725 | gods as the Cyclopes and the savage giants are." |
| 2726 | |
| 2727 | Then Ulysses said: "Pray, Alcinous, do not take any such notion into |
| 2728 | your head. I have nothing of the immortal about me, neither in body nor |
| 2729 | mind, and most resemble those among you who are the most afflicted. |
| 2730 | Indeed, were I to tell you all that heaven has seen fit to lay upon me, |
| 2731 | you would say that I was still worse off than they are. Nevertheless, |
| 2732 | let me sup in spite of sorrow, for an empty stomach is a very |
| 2733 | importunate thing, and thrusts itself on a man's notice no matter how |
| 2734 | dire is his distress. I am in great trouble, yet it insists that I |
| 2735 | shall eat and drink, bids me lay aside all memory of my sorrows and |
| 2736 | dwell only on the due replenishing of itself. As for yourselves, do as |
| 2737 | you propose, and at break of day set about helping me to get home. I |
| 2738 | shall be content to die if I may first once more behold my property, my |
| 2739 | bondsmen, and all the greatness of my house." |
| 2740 | |
| 2741 | Thus did he speak. Every one approved his saying, and agreed that he |
| 2742 | should have his escort inasmuch as he had spoken reasonably. Then when |
| 2743 | they had made their drink offerings, and had drunk each as much as he |
| 2744 | was minded they went home to bed every man in his own abode, leaving |
| 2745 | Ulysses in the cloister with Arete and Alcinous while the servants were |
| 2746 | taking the things away after supper. Arete was the first to speak, for |
| 2747 | she recognised the shirt, cloak, and good clothes that Ulysses was |
| 2748 | wearing, as the work of herself and of her maids; so she said, |
| 2749 | "Stranger, before we go any further, there is a question I should like |
| 2750 | to ask you. Who, and whence are you, and who gave you those clothes? |
| 2751 | Did you not say you had come here from beyond the sea?" |
| 2752 | |
| 2753 | And Ulysses answered, "It would be a long story Madam, were I to relate |
| 2754 | in full the tale of my misfortunes, for the hand of heaven has been |
| 2755 | laid heavy upon me; but as regards your question, there is an island |
| 2756 | far away in the sea which is called 'the Ogygian.' Here dwells the |
| 2757 | cunning and powerful goddess Calypso, daughter of Atlas. She lives by |
| 2758 | herself far from all neighbours human or divine. Fortune, however, |
| 2759 | brought me to her hearth all desolate and alone, for Jove struck my |
| 2760 | ship with his thunderbolts, and broke it up in mid-ocean. My brave |
| 2761 | comrades were drowned every man of them, but I stuck to the keel and |
| 2762 | was carried hither and thither for the space of nine days, till at last |
| 2763 | during the darkness of the tenth night the gods brought me to the |
| 2764 | Ogygian island where the great goddess Calypso lives. She took me in |
| 2765 | and treated me with the utmost kindness; indeed she wanted to make me |
| 2766 | immortal that I might never grow old, but she could not persuade me to |
| 2767 | let her do so. |
| 2768 | |
| 2769 | "I stayed with Calypso seven years straight on end, and watered the |
| 2770 | good clothes she gave me with my tears during the whole time; but at |
| 2771 | last when the eighth year came round she bade me depart of her own free |
| 2772 | will, either because Jove had told her she must, or because she had |
| 2773 | changed her mind. She sent me from her island on a raft, which she |
| 2774 | provisioned with abundance of bread and wine. Moreover she gave me good |
| 2775 | stout clothing, and sent me a wind that blew both warm and fair. Days |
| 2776 | seven and ten did I sail over the sea, and on the eighteenth I caught |
| 2777 | sight of the first outlines of the mountains upon your coast—and glad |
| 2778 | indeed was I to set eyes upon them. Nevertheless there was still much |
| 2779 | trouble in store for me, for at this point Neptune would let me go no |
| 2780 | further, and raised a great storm against me; the sea was so terribly |
| 2781 | high that I could no longer keep to my raft, which went to pieces under |
| 2782 | the fury of the gale, and I had to swim for it, till wind and current |
| 2783 | brought me to your shores. |
| 2784 | |
| 2785 | "There I tried to land, but could not, for it was a bad place and the |
| 2786 | waves dashed me against the rocks, so I again took to the sea and swam |
| 2787 | on till I came to a river that seemed the most likely landing place, |
| 2788 | for there were no rocks and it was sheltered from the wind. Here, then, |
| 2789 | I got out of the water and gathered my senses together again. Night was |
| 2790 | coming on, so I left the river, and went into a thicket, where I |
| 2791 | covered myself all over with leaves, and presently heaven sent me off |
| 2792 | into a very deep sleep. Sick and sorry as I was I slept among the |
| 2793 | leaves all night, and through the next day till afternoon, when I woke |
| 2794 | as the sun was westering, and saw your daughter's maid servants playing |
| 2795 | upon the beach, and your daughter among them looking like a goddess. I |
| 2796 | besought her aid, and she proved to be of an excellent disposition, |
| 2797 | much more so than could be expected from so young a person—for young |
| 2798 | people are apt to be thoughtless. She gave me plenty of bread and wine, |
| 2799 | and when she had had me washed in the river she also gave me the |
| 2800 | clothes in which you see me. Now, therefore, though it has pained me to |
| 2801 | do so, I have told you the whole truth." |
| 2802 | |
| 2803 | Then Alcinous said, "Stranger, it was very wrong of my daughter not to |
| 2804 | bring you on at once to my house along with the maids, seeing that she |
| 2805 | was the first person whose aid you asked." |
| 2806 | |
| 2807 | "Pray do not scold her," replied Ulysses; "she is not to blame. She did |
| 2808 | tell me to follow along with the maids, but I was ashamed and afraid, |
| 2809 | for I thought you might perhaps be displeased if you saw me. Every |
| 2810 | human being is sometimes a little suspicious and irritable." |
| 2811 | |
| 2812 | "Stranger," replied Alcinous, "I am not the kind of man to get angry |
| 2813 | about nothing; it is always better to be reasonable; but by Father |
| 2814 | Jove, Minerva, and Apollo, now that I see what kind of person you are, |
| 2815 | and how much you think as I do, I wish you would stay here, marry my |
| 2816 | daughter, and become my son-in-law. If you will stay I will give you a |
| 2817 | house and an estate, but no one (heaven forbid) shall keep you here |
| 2818 | against your own wish, and that you may be sure of this I will attend |
| 2819 | tomorrow to the matter of your escort. You can sleep during the whole |
| 2820 | voyage if you like, and the men shall sail you over smooth waters |
| 2821 | either to your own home, or wherever you please, even though it be a |
| 2822 | long way further off than Euboea, which those of my people who saw it |
| 2823 | when they took yellow-haired Rhadamanthus to see Tityus the son of |
| 2824 | Gaia, tell me is the furthest of any place—and yet they did the whole |
| 2825 | voyage in a single day without distressing themselves, and came back |
| 2826 | again afterwards. You will thus see how much my ships excel all others, |
| 2827 | and what magnificent oarsmen my sailors are." |
| 2828 | |
| 2829 | Then was Ulysses glad and prayed aloud saying, "Father Jove, grant that |
| 2830 | Alcinous may do all as he has said, for so he will win an imperishable |
| 2831 | name among mankind, and at the same time I shall return to my country." |
| 2832 | |
| 2833 | Thus did they converse. Then Arete told her maids to set a bed in the |
| 2834 | room that was in the gatehouse, and make it with good red rugs, and to |
| 2835 | spread coverlets on the top of them with woollen cloaks for Ulysses to |
| 2836 | wear. The maids thereon went out with torches in their hands, and when |
| 2837 | they had made the bed they came up to Ulysses and said, "Rise, sir |
| 2838 | stranger, and come with us for your bed is ready," and glad indeed was |
| 2839 | he to go to his rest. |
| 2840 | |
| 2841 | So Ulysses slept in a bed placed in a room over the echoing gateway; |
| 2842 | but Alcinous lay in the inner part of the house, with the queen his |
| 2843 | wife by his side. |
| 2844 | |
| 2845 | Now when the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, Alcinous |
| 2846 | and Ulysses both rose, and Alcinous led the way to the Phaeacian place |
| 2847 | of assembly, which was near the ships. When they got there they sat |
| 2848 | down side by side on a seat of polished stone, while Minerva took the |
| 2849 | form of one of Alcinous' servants, and went round the town in order to |
| 2850 | help Ulysses to get home. She went up to the citizens, man by man, and |
| 2851 | said, "Aldermen and town councillors of the Phaeacians, come to the |
| 2852 | assembly all of you and listen to the stranger who has just come off a |
| 2853 | long voyage to the house of King Alcinous; he looks like an immortal |
| 2854 | god." |
| 2855 | |
| 2856 | With these words she made them all want to come, and they flocked to |
| 2857 | the assembly till seats and standing room were alike crowded. Every one |
| 2858 | was struck with the appearance of Ulysses, for Minerva had beautified |
| 2859 | him about the head and shoulders, making him look taller and stouter |
| 2860 | than he really was, that he might impress the Phaeacians favourably as |
| 2861 | being a very remarkable man, and might come off well in the many trials |
| 2862 | of skill to which they would challenge him. Then, when they were got |
| 2863 | together, Alcinous spoke: |
| 2864 | |
| 2865 | "Hear me," said he, "aldermen and town councillors of the Phaeacians, |
| 2866 | that I may speak even as I am minded. This stranger, whoever he may be, |
| 2867 | has found his way to my house from somewhere or other either East or |
| 2868 | West. He wants an escort and wishes to have the matter settled. Let us |
| 2869 | then get one ready for him, as we have done for others before him; |
| 2870 | indeed, no one who ever yet came to my house has been able to complain |
| 2871 | of me for not speeding on his way soon enough. Let us draw a ship into |
| 2872 | the sea—one that has never yet made a voyage—and man her with two and |
| 2873 | fifty of our smartest young sailors. Then when you have made fast your |
| 2874 | oars each by his own seat, leave the ship and come to my house to |
| 2875 | prepare a feast. I will find you in everything. I am giving these |
| 2876 | instructions to the young men who will form the crew, for as regards |
| 2877 | you aldermen and town councillors, you will join me in entertaining our |
| 2878 | guest in the cloisters. I can take no excuses, and we will have |
| 2879 | Demodocus to sing to us; for there is no bard like him whatever he may |
| 2880 | choose to sing about." |
| 2881 | |
| 2882 | Alcinous then led the way, and the others followed after, while a |
| 2883 | servant went to fetch Demodocus. The fifty-two picked oarsmen went to |
| 2884 | the sea shore as they had been told, and when they got there they drew |
| 2885 | the ship into the water, got her mast and sails inside her, bound the |
| 2886 | oars to the thole-pins with twisted thongs of leather, all in due |
| 2887 | course, and spread the white sails aloft. They moored the vessel a |
| 2888 | little way out from land, and then came on shore and went to the house |
| 2889 | of King Alcinous. The out houses, yards, and all the precincts were |
| 2890 | filled with crowds of men in great multitudes both old and young; and |
| 2891 | Alcinous killed them a dozen sheep, eight full grown pigs, and two |
| 2892 | oxen. These they skinned and dressed so as to provide a magnificent |
| 2893 | banquet. |
| 2894 | |
| 2895 | A servant presently led in the famous bard Demodocus, whom the muse had |
| 2896 | dearly loved, but to whom she had given both good and evil, for though |
| 2897 | she had endowed him with a divine gift of song, she had robbed him of |
| 2898 | his eyesight. Pontonous set a seat for him among the guests, leaning it |
| 2899 | up against a bearing-post. He hung the lyre for him on a peg over his |
| 2900 | head, and showed him where he was to feel for it with his hands. He |
| 2901 | also set a fair table with a basket of victuals by his side, and a cup |
| 2902 | of wine from which he might drink whenever he was so disposed. |
| 2903 | |
| 2904 | The company then laid their hands upon the good things that were before |
| 2905 | them, but as soon as they had had enough to eat and drink, the muse |
| 2906 | inspired Demodocus to sing the feats of heroes, and more especially a |
| 2907 | matter that was then in the mouths of all men, to wit, the quarrel |
| 2908 | between Ulysses and Achilles, and the fierce words that they heaped on |
| 2909 | one another as they sat together at a banquet. But Agamemnon was glad |
| 2910 | when he heard his chieftains quarrelling with one another, for Apollo |
| 2911 | had foretold him this at Pytho when he crossed the stone floor to |
| 2912 | consult the oracle. Here was the beginning of the evil that by the will |
| 2913 | of Jove fell both upon Danaans and Trojans. |
| 2914 | |
| 2915 | Thus sang the bard, but Ulysses drew his purple mantle over his head |
| 2916 | and covered his face, for he was ashamed to let the Phaeacians see that |
| 2917 | he was weeping. When the bard left off singing he wiped the tears from |
| 2918 | his eyes, uncovered his face, and, taking his cup, made a |
| 2919 | drink-offering to the gods; but when the Phaeacians pressed Demodocus |
| 2920 | to sing further, for they delighted in his lays, then Ulysses again |
| 2921 | drew his mantle over his head and wept bitterly. No one noticed his |
| 2922 | distress except Alcinous, who was sitting near him, and heard the heavy |
| 2923 | sighs that he was heaving. So he at once said, "Aldermen and town |
| 2924 | councillors of the Phaeacians, we have had enough now, both of the |
| 2925 | feast, and of the minstrelsy that is its due accompaniment; let us |
| 2926 | proceed therefore to the athletic sports, so that our guest on his |
| 2927 | return home may be able to tell his friends how much we surpass all |
| 2928 | other nations as boxers, wrestlers, jumpers, and runners." |
| 2929 | |
| 2930 | With these words he led the way, and the others followed after. A |
| 2931 | servant hung Demodocus's lyre on its peg for him, led him out of the |
| 2932 | cloister, and set him on the same way as that along which all the chief |
| 2933 | men of the Phaeacians were going to see the sports; a crowd of several |
| 2934 | thousands of people followed them, and there were many excellent |
| 2935 | competitors for all the prizes. Acroneos, Ocyalus, Elatreus, Nauteus, |
| 2936 | Prymneus, Anchialus, Eretmeus, Ponteus, Proreus, Thoon, Anabesineus, |
| 2937 | and Amphialus son of Polyneus son of Tecton. There was also Euryalus |
| 2938 | son of Naubolus, who was like Mars himself, and was the best looking |
| 2939 | man among the Phaeacians except Laodamas. Three sons of Alcinous, |
| 2940 | Laodamas, Halios, and Clytoneus, competed also. |
| 2941 | |
| 2942 | The foot races came first. The course was set out for them from the |
| 2943 | starting post, and they raised a dust upon the plain as they all flew |
| 2944 | forward at the same moment. Clytoneus came in first by a long way; he |
| 2945 | left every one else behind him by the length of the furrow that a |
| 2946 | couple of mules can plough in a fallow field. They then turned to the |
| 2947 | painful art of wrestling, and here Euryalus proved to be the best man. |
| 2948 | Amphialus excelled all the others in jumping, while at throwing the |
| 2949 | disc there was no one who could approach Elatreus. Alcinous's son |
| 2950 | Laodamas was the best boxer, and he it was who presently said, when |
| 2951 | they had all been diverted with the games, "Let us ask the stranger |
| 2952 | whether he excels in any of these sports; he seems very powerfully |
| 2953 | built; his thighs, calves, hands, and neck are of prodigious strength, |
| 2954 | nor is he at all old, but he has suffered much lately, and there is |
| 2955 | nothing like the sea for making havoc with a man, no matter how strong |
| 2956 | he is." |
| 2957 | |
| 2958 | "You are quite right, Laodamas," replied Euryalus, "go up to your guest |
| 2959 | and speak to him about it yourself." |
| 2960 | |
| 2961 | When Laodamas heard this he made his way into the middle of the crowd |
| 2962 | and said to Ulysses, "I hope, Sir, that you will enter yourself for |
| 2963 | some one or other of our competitions if you are skilled in any of |
| 2964 | them—and you must have gone in for many a one before now. There is |
| 2965 | nothing that does any one so much credit all his life long as the |
| 2966 | showing himself a proper man with his hands and feet. Have a try |
| 2967 | therefore at something, and banish all sorrow from your mind. Your |
| 2968 | return home will not be long delayed, for the ship is already drawn |
| 2969 | into the water, and the crew is found." |
| 2970 | |
| 2971 | Ulysses answered, "Laodamas, why do you taunt me in this way? my mind |
| 2972 | is set rather on cares than contests; I have been through infinite |
| 2973 | trouble, and am come among you now as a suppliant, praying your king |
| 2974 | and people to further me on my return home." |
| 2975 | |
| 2976 | Then Euryalus reviled him outright and said, "I gather, then, that you |
| 2977 | are unskilled in any of the many sports that men generally delight in. |
| 2978 | I suppose you are one of those grasping traders that go about in ships |
| 2979 | as captains or merchants, and who think of nothing but of their outward |
| 2980 | freights and homeward cargoes. There does not seem to be much of the |
| 2981 | athlete about you." |
| 2982 | |
| 2983 | "For shame, Sir," answered Ulysses, fiercely, "you are an insolent |
| 2984 | fellow—so true is it that the gods do not grace all men alike in |
| 2985 | speech, person, and understanding. One man may be of weak presence, but |
| 2986 | heaven has adorned this with such a good conversation that he charms |
| 2987 | every one who sees him; his honeyed moderation carries his hearers with |
| 2988 | him so that he is leader in all assemblies of his fellows, and wherever |
| 2989 | he goes he is looked up to. Another may be as handsome as a god, but |
| 2990 | his good looks are not crowned with discretion. This is your case. No |
| 2991 | god could make a finer looking fellow than you are, but you are a fool. |
| 2992 | Your ill-judged remarks have made me exceedingly angry, and you are |
| 2993 | quite mistaken, for I excel in a great many athletic exercises; indeed, |
| 2994 | so long as I had youth and strength, I was among the first athletes of |
| 2995 | the age. Now, however, I am worn out by labour and sorrow, for I have |
| 2996 | gone through much both on the field of battle and by the waves of the |
| 2997 | weary sea; still, in spite of all this I will compete, for your taunts |
| 2998 | have stung me to the quick." |
| 2999 | |
| 3000 | So he hurried up without even taking his cloak off, and seized a disc, |
| 3001 | larger, more massive and much heavier than those used by the Phaeacians |
| 3002 | when disc-throwing among themselves. Then, swinging it back, he threw |
| 3003 | it from his brawny hand, and it made a humming sound in the air as he |
| 3004 | did so. The Phaeacians quailed beneath the rushing of its flight as it |
| 3005 | sped gracefully from his hand, and flew beyond any mark that had been |
| 3006 | made yet. Minerva, in the form of a man, came and marked the place |
| 3007 | where it had fallen. "A blind man, Sir," said she, "could easily tell |
| 3008 | your mark by groping for it—it is so far ahead of any other. You may |
| 3009 | make your mind easy about this contest, for no Phaeacian can come near |
| 3010 | to such a throw as yours." |
| 3011 | |
| 3012 | Ulysses was glad when he found he had a friend among the lookers-on, so |
| 3013 | he began to speak more pleasantly. "Young men," said he, "come up to |
| 3014 | that throw if you can, and I will throw another disc as heavy or even |
| 3015 | heavier. If anyone wants to have a bout with me let him come on, for I |
| 3016 | am exceedingly angry; I will box, wrestle, or run, I do not care what |
| 3017 | it is, with any man of you all except Laodamas, but not with him |
| 3018 | because I am his guest, and one cannot compete with one's own personal |
| 3019 | friend. At least I do not think it a prudent or a sensible thing for a |
| 3020 | guest to challenge his host's family at any game, especially when he is |
| 3021 | in a foreign country. He will cut the ground from under his own feet if |
| 3022 | he does; but I make no exception as regards any one else, for I want to |
| 3023 | have the matter out and know which is the best man. I am a good hand at |
| 3024 | every kind of athletic sport known among mankind. I am an excellent |
| 3025 | archer. In battle I am always the first to bring a man down with my |
| 3026 | arrow, no matter how many more are taking aim at him alongside of me. |
| 3027 | Philoctetes was the only man who could shoot better than I could when |
| 3028 | we Achaeans were before Troy and in practice. I far excel every one |
| 3029 | else in the whole world, of those who still eat bread upon the face of |
| 3030 | the earth, but I should not like to shoot against the mighty dead, such |
| 3031 | as Hercules, or Eurytus the Oechalian—men who could shoot against the |
| 3032 | gods themselves. This in fact was how Eurytus came prematurely by his |
| 3033 | end, for Apollo was angry with him and killed him because he challenged |
| 3034 | him as an archer. I can throw a dart farther than any one else can |
| 3035 | shoot an arrow. Running is the only point in respect of which I am |
| 3036 | afraid some of the Phaeacians might beat me, for I have been brought |
| 3037 | down very low at sea; my provisions ran short, and therefore I am still |
| 3038 | weak." |
| 3039 | |
| 3040 | They all held their peace except King Alcinous, who began, "Sir, we |
| 3041 | have had much pleasure in hearing all that you have told us, from which |
| 3042 | I understand that you are willing to show your prowess, as having been |
| 3043 | displeased with some insolent remarks that have been made to you by one |
| 3044 | of our athletes, and which could never have been uttered by any one who |
| 3045 | knows how to talk with propriety. I hope you will apprehend my meaning, |
| 3046 | and will explain to any one of your chief men who may be dining with |
| 3047 | yourself and your family when you get home, that we have an hereditary |
| 3048 | aptitude for accomplishments of all kinds. We are not particularly |
| 3049 | remarkable for our boxing, nor yet as wrestlers, but we are singularly |
| 3050 | fleet of foot and are excellent sailors. We are extremely fond of good |
| 3051 | dinners, music, and dancing; we also like frequent changes of linen, |
| 3052 | warm baths, and good beds, so now, please, some of you who are the best |
| 3053 | dancers set about dancing, that our guest on his return home may be |
| 3054 | able to tell his friends how much we surpass all other nations as |
| 3055 | sailors, runners, dancers, and minstrels. Demodocus has left his lyre |
| 3056 | at my house, so run some one or other of you and fetch it for him." |
| 3057 | |
| 3058 | On this a servant hurried off to bring the lyre from the king's house, |
| 3059 | and the nine men who had been chosen as stewards stood forward. It was |
| 3060 | their business to manage everything connected with the sports, so they |
| 3061 | made the ground smooth and marked a wide space for the dancers. |
| 3062 | Presently the servant came back with Demodocus's lyre, and he took his |
| 3063 | place in the midst of them, whereon the best young dancers in the town |
| 3064 | began to foot and trip it so nimbly that Ulysses was delighted with the |
| 3065 | merry twinkling of their feet. |
| 3066 | |
| 3067 | Meanwhile the bard began to sing the loves of Mars and Venus, and how |
| 3068 | they first began their intrigue in the house of Vulcan. Mars made Venus |
| 3069 | many presents, and defiled King Vulcan's marriage bed, so the sun, who |
| 3070 | saw what they were about, told Vulcan. Vulcan was very angry when he |
| 3071 | heard such dreadful news, so he went to his smithy brooding mischief, |
| 3072 | got his great anvil into its place, and began to forge some chains |
| 3073 | which none could either unloose or break, so that they might stay there |
| 3074 | in that place. When he had finished his snare he went into his |
| 3075 | bedroom and festooned the bed-posts all over with chains like cobwebs; |
| 3076 | he also let many hang down from the great beam of the ceiling. Not even |
| 3077 | a god could see them so fine and subtle were they. As soon as he had |
| 3078 | spread the chains all over the bed, he made as though he were setting |
| 3079 | out for the fair state of Lemnos, which of all places in the world was |
| 3080 | the one he was most fond of. But Mars kept no blind look out, and as |
| 3081 | soon as he saw him start, hurried off to his house, burning with love |
| 3082 | for Venus. |
| 3083 | |
| 3084 | Now Venus was just come in from a visit to her father Jove, and was |
| 3085 | about sitting down when Mars came inside the house, and said as he took |
| 3086 | her hand in his own, "Let us go to the couch of Vulcan: he is not at |
| 3087 | home, but is gone off to Lemnos among the Sintians, whose speech is |
| 3088 | barbarous." |
| 3089 | |
| 3090 | She was nothing loth, so they went to the couch to take their rest, |
| 3091 | whereon they were caught in the toils which cunning Vulcan had spread |
| 3092 | for them, and could neither get up nor stir hand or foot, but found too |
| 3093 | late that they were in a trap. Then Vulcan came up to them, for he had |
| 3094 | turned back before reaching Lemnos, when his scout the sun told him |
| 3095 | what was going on. He was in a furious passion, and stood in the |
| 3096 | vestibule making a dreadful noise as he shouted to all the gods. |
| 3097 | |
| 3098 | "Father Jove," he cried, "and all you other blessed gods who live for |
| 3099 | ever, come here and see the ridiculous and disgraceful sight that I |
| 3100 | will show you. Jove's daughter Venus is always dishonouring me because |
| 3101 | I am lame. She is in love with Mars, who is handsome and clean built, |
| 3102 | whereas I am a cripple—but my parents are to blame for that, not I; |
| 3103 | they ought never to have begotten me. Come and see the pair together |
| 3104 | asleep on my bed. It makes me furious to look at them. They are very |
| 3105 | fond of one another, but I do not think they will lie there longer than |
| 3106 | they can help, nor do I think that they will sleep much; there, |
| 3107 | however, they shall stay till her father has repaid me the sum I gave |
| 3108 | him for his baggage of a daughter, who is fair but not honest." |
| 3109 | |
| 3110 | On this the gods gathered to the house of Vulcan. Earth-encircling |
| 3111 | Neptune came, and Mercury the bringer of luck, and King Apollo, but the |
| 3112 | goddesses staid at home all of them for shame. Then the givers of all |
| 3113 | good things stood in the doorway, and the blessed gods roared with |
| 3114 | inextinguishable laughter, as they saw how cunning Vulcan had been, |
| 3115 | whereon one would turn towards his neighbour saying: |
| 3116 | |
| 3117 | "Ill deeds do not prosper, and the weak confound the strong. See how |
| 3118 | limping Vulcan, lame as he is, has caught Mars who is the fleetest god |
| 3119 | in heaven; and now Mars will be cast in heavy damages." |
| 3120 | |
| 3121 | Thus did they converse, but King Apollo said to Mercury, "Messenger |
| 3122 | Mercury, giver of good things, you would not care how strong the chains |
| 3123 | were, would you, if you could sleep with Venus?" |
| 3124 | |
| 3125 | "King Apollo," answered Mercury, "I only wish I might get the chance, |
| 3126 | though there were three times as many chains—and you might look on, all |
| 3127 | of you, gods and goddesses, but I would sleep with her if I could." |
| 3128 | |
| 3129 | The immortal gods burst out laughing as they heard him, but Neptune |
| 3130 | took it all seriously, and kept on imploring Vulcan to set Mars free |
| 3131 | again. "Let him go," he cried, "and I will undertake, as you require, |
| 3132 | that he shall pay you all the damages that are held reasonable among |
| 3133 | the immortal gods." |
| 3134 | |
| 3135 | "Do not," replied Vulcan, "ask me to do this; a bad man's bond is bad |
| 3136 | security; what remedy could I enforce against you if Mars should go |
| 3137 | away and leave his debts behind him along with his chains?" |
| 3138 | |
| 3139 | "Vulcan," said Neptune, "if Mars goes away without paying his damages, |
| 3140 | I will pay you myself." So Vulcan answered, "In this case I cannot and |
| 3141 | must not refuse you." |
| 3142 | |
| 3143 | Thereon he loosed the bonds that bound them, and as soon as they were |
| 3144 | free they scampered off, Mars to Thrace and laughter-loving Venus to |
| 3145 | Cyprus and to Paphos, where is her grove and her altar fragrant with |
| 3146 | burnt offerings. Here the Graces bathed her, and anointed her with oil |
| 3147 | of ambrosia such as the immortal gods make use of, and they clothed her |
| 3148 | in raiment of the most enchanting beauty. |
| 3149 | |
| 3150 | Thus sang the bard, and both Ulysses and the seafaring Phaeacians were |
| 3151 | charmed as they heard him. |
| 3152 | |
| 3153 | Then Alcinous told Laodamas and Halius to dance alone, for there was no |
| 3154 | one to compete with them. So they took a red ball which Polybus had |
| 3155 | made for them, and one of them bent himself backwards and threw it up |
| 3156 | towards the clouds, while the other jumped from off the ground and |
| 3157 | caught it with ease before it came down again. When they had done |
| 3158 | throwing the ball straight up into the air they began to dance, and at |
| 3159 | the same time kept on throwing it backwards and forwards to one |
| 3160 | another, while all the young men in the ring applauded and made a great |
| 3161 | stamping with their feet. Then Ulysses said: |
| 3162 | |
| 3163 | "King Alcinous, you said your people were the nimblest dancers in the |
| 3164 | world, and indeed they have proved themselves to be so. I was |
| 3165 | astonished as I saw them." |
| 3166 | |
| 3167 | The king was delighted at this, and exclaimed to the Phaeacians, |
| 3168 | "Aldermen and town councillors, our guest seems to be a person of |
| 3169 | singular judgement; let us give him such proof of our hospitality as he |
| 3170 | may reasonably expect. There are twelve chief men among you, and |
| 3171 | counting myself there are thirteen; contribute, each of you, a clean |
| 3172 | cloak, a shirt, and a talent of fine gold; let us give him all this in |
| 3173 | a lump down at once, so that when he gets his supper he may do so with |
| 3174 | a light heart. As for Euryalus he will have to make a formal apology |
| 3175 | and a present too, for he has been rude." |
| 3176 | |
| 3177 | Thus did he speak. The others all of them applauded his saying, and |
| 3178 | sent their servants to fetch the presents. Then Euryalus said, "King |
| 3179 | Alcinous, I will give the stranger all the satisfaction you require. He |
| 3180 | shall have my sword, which is of bronze, all but the hilt, which is of |
| 3181 | silver. I will also give him the scabbard of newly sawn ivory into |
| 3182 | which it fits. It will be worth a great deal to him." |
| 3183 | |
| 3184 | As he spoke he placed the sword in the hands of Ulysses and said, "Good |
| 3185 | luck to you, father stranger; if anything has been said amiss may the |
| 3186 | winds blow it away with them, and may heaven grant you a safe return, |
| 3187 | for I understand you have been long away from home, and have gone |
| 3188 | through much hardship." |
| 3189 | |
| 3190 | To which Ulysses answered, "Good luck to you too my friend, and may the |
| 3191 | gods grant you every happiness. I hope you will not miss the sword you |
| 3192 | have given me along with your apology." |
| 3193 | |
| 3194 | With these words he girded the sword about his shoulders and towards |
| 3195 | sundown the presents began to make their appearance, as the servants of |
| 3196 | the donors kept bringing them to the house of King Alcinous; here his |
| 3197 | sons received them, and placed them under their mother's charge. Then |
| 3198 | Alcinous led the way to the house and bade his guests take their seats. |
| 3199 | |
| 3200 | "Wife," said he, turning to Queen Arete, "Go, fetch the best chest we |
| 3201 | have, and put a clean cloak and shirt in it. Also, set a copper on the |
| 3202 | fire and heat some water; our guest will take a warm bath; see also to |
| 3203 | the careful packing of the presents that the noble Phaeacians have made |
| 3204 | him; he will thus better enjoy both his supper and the singing that |
| 3205 | will follow. I shall myself give him this golden goblet—which is of |
| 3206 | exquisite workmanship—that he may be reminded of me for the rest of his |
| 3207 | life whenever he makes a drink offering to Jove, or to any of the |
| 3208 | gods." |
| 3209 | |
| 3210 | Then Arete told her maids to set a large tripod upon the fire as fast |
| 3211 | as they could, whereon they set a tripod full of bath water on to a |
| 3212 | clear fire; they threw on sticks to make it blaze, and the water became |
| 3213 | hot as the flame played about the belly of the tripod. Meanwhile |
| 3214 | Arete brought a magnificent chest from her own room, and inside it she |
| 3215 | packed all the beautiful presents of gold and raiment which the |
| 3216 | Phaeacians had brought. Lastly she added a cloak and a good shirt from |
| 3217 | Alcinous, and said to Ulysses: |
| 3218 | |
| 3219 | "See to the lid yourself, and have the whole bound round at once, for |
| 3220 | fear any one should rob you by the way when you are asleep in your |
| 3221 | ship." |
| 3222 | |
| 3223 | When Ulysses heard this he put the lid on the chest and made it fast |
| 3224 | with a bond that Circe had taught him. He had done so before an upper |
| 3225 | servant told him to come to the bath and wash himself. He was very glad |
| 3226 | of a warm bath, for he had had no one to wait upon him ever since he |
| 3227 | left the house of Calypso, who as long as he remained with her had |
| 3228 | taken as good care of him as though he had been a god. When the |
| 3229 | servants had done washing and anointing him with oil, and had given him |
| 3230 | a clean cloak and shirt, he left the bath room and joined the guests |
| 3231 | who were sitting over their wine. Lovely Nausicaa stood by one of the |
| 3232 | bearing-posts supporting the roof of the cloister, and admired him as |
| 3233 | she saw him pass. "Farewell stranger," said she, "do not forget me when |
| 3234 | you are safe at home again, for it is to me first that you owe a ransom |
| 3235 | for having saved your life." |
| 3236 | |
| 3237 | And Ulysses said, "Nausicaa, daughter of great Alcinous, may Jove the |
| 3238 | mighty husband of Juno, grant that I may reach my home; so shall I |
| 3239 | bless you as my guardian angel all my days, for it was you who saved |
| 3240 | me." |
| 3241 | |
| 3242 | When he had said this, he seated himself beside Alcinous. Supper was |
| 3243 | then served, and the wine was mixed for drinking. A servant led in the |
| 3244 | favourite bard Demodocus, and set him in the midst of the company, near |
| 3245 | one of the bearing-posts supporting the cloister, that he might lean |
| 3246 | against it. Then Ulysses cut off a piece of roast pork with plenty of |
| 3247 | fat (for there was abundance left on the joint) and said to a servant, |
| 3248 | "Take this piece of pork over to Demodocus and tell him to eat it; for |
| 3249 | all the pain his lays may cause me I will salute him none the less; |
| 3250 | bards are honoured and respected throughout the world, for the muse |
| 3251 | teaches them their songs and loves them." |
| 3252 | |
| 3253 | The servant carried the pork in his fingers over to Demodocus, who took |
| 3254 | it and was very much pleased. They then laid their hands on the good |
| 3255 | things that were before them, and as soon as they had had to eat and |
| 3256 | drink, Ulysses said to Demodocus, "Demodocus, there is no one in the |
| 3257 | world whom I admire more than I do you. You must have studied under the |
| 3258 | Muse, Jove's daughter, and under Apollo, so accurately do you sing the |
| 3259 | return of the Achaeans with all their sufferings and adventures. If you |
| 3260 | were not there yourself, you must have heard it all from some one who |
| 3261 | was. Now, however, change your song and tell us of the wooden horse |
| 3262 | which Epeus made with the assistance of Minerva, and which Ulysses got |
| 3263 | by stratagem into the fort of Troy after freighting it with the men who |
| 3264 | afterwards sacked the city. If you will sing this tale aright I will |
| 3265 | tell all the world how magnificently heaven has endowed you." |
| 3266 | |
| 3267 | The bard inspired of heaven took up the story at the point where some |
| 3268 | of the Argives set fire to their tents and sailed away while others, |
| 3269 | hidden within the horse, were waiting with Ulysses in the Trojan |
| 3270 | place of assembly. For the Trojans themselves had drawn the horse into |
| 3271 | their fortress, and it stood there while they sat in council round it, |
| 3272 | and were in three minds as to what they should do. Some were for |
| 3273 | breaking it up then and there; others would have it dragged to the top |
| 3274 | of the rock on which the fortress stood, and then thrown down the |
| 3275 | precipice; while yet others were for letting it remain as an offering |
| 3276 | and propitiation for the gods. And this was how they settled it in the |
| 3277 | end, for the city was doomed when it took in that horse, within which |
| 3278 | were all the bravest of the Argives waiting to bring death and |
| 3279 | destruction on the Trojans. Anon he sang how the sons of the Achaeans |
| 3280 | issued from the horse, and sacked the town, breaking out from their |
| 3281 | ambuscade. He sang how they overran the city hither and thither and |
| 3282 | ravaged it, and how Ulysses went raging like Mars along with Menelaus |
| 3283 | to the house of Deiphobus. It was there that the fight raged most |
| 3284 | furiously, nevertheless by Minerva's help he was victorious. |
| 3285 | |
| 3286 | All this he told, but Ulysses was overcome as he heard him, and his |
| 3287 | cheeks were wet with tears. He wept as a woman weeps when she throws |
| 3288 | herself on the body of her husband who has fallen before his own city |
| 3289 | and people, fighting bravely in defence of his home and children. She |
| 3290 | screams aloud and flings her arms about him as he lies gasping for |
| 3291 | breath and dying, but her enemies beat her from behind about the back |
| 3292 | and shoulders, and carry her off into slavery, to a life of labour and |
| 3293 | sorrow, and the beauty fades from her cheeks—even so piteously did |
| 3294 | Ulysses weep, but none of those present perceived his tears except |
| 3295 | Alcinous, who was sitting near him, and could hear the sobs and sighs |
| 3296 | that he was heaving. The king, therefore, at once rose and said: |
| 3297 | |
| 3298 | "Aldermen and town councillors of the Phaeacians, let Demodocus cease |
| 3299 | his song, for there are those present who do not seem to like it. From |
| 3300 | the moment that we had done supper and Demodocus began to sing, our |
| 3301 | guest has been all the time groaning and lamenting. He is evidently in |
| 3302 | great trouble, so let the bard leave off, that we may all enjoy |
| 3303 | ourselves, hosts and guest alike. This will be much more as it should |
| 3304 | be, for all these festivities, with the escort and the presents that we |
| 3305 | are making with so much good will are wholly in his honour, and any one |
| 3306 | with even a moderate amount of right feeling knows that he ought to |
| 3307 | treat a guest and a suppliant as though he were his own brother. |
| 3308 | |
| 3309 | "Therefore, Sir, do you on your part affect no more concealment nor |
| 3310 | reserve in the matter about which I shall ask you; it will be more |
| 3311 | polite in you to give me a plain answer; tell me the name by which your |
| 3312 | father and mother over yonder used to call you, and by which you were |
| 3313 | known among your neighbours and fellow-citizens. There is no one, |
| 3314 | neither rich nor poor, who is absolutely without any name whatever, for |
| 3315 | people's fathers and mothers give them names as soon as they are born. |
| 3316 | Tell me also your country, nation, and city, that our ships may shape |
| 3317 | their purpose accordingly and take you there. For the Phaeacians have |
| 3318 | no pilots; their vessels have no rudders as those of other nations |
| 3319 | have, but the ships themselves understand what it is that we are |
| 3320 | thinking about and want; they know all the cities and countries in the |
| 3321 | whole world, and can traverse the sea just as well even when it is |
| 3322 | covered with mist and cloud, so that there is no danger of being |
| 3323 | wrecked or coming to any harm. Still I do remember hearing my father |
| 3324 | say that Neptune was angry with us for being too easy-going in the |
| 3325 | matter of giving people escorts. He said that one of these days he |
| 3326 | should wreck a ship of ours as it was returning from having escorted |
| 3327 | some one, and bury our city under a high mountain. This is what my |
| 3328 | father used to say, but whether the god will carry out his threat or no |
| 3329 | is a matter which he will decide for himself. |
| 3330 | |
| 3331 | "And now, tell me and tell me true. Where have you been wandering, and |
| 3332 | in what countries have you travelled? Tell us of the peoples |
| 3333 | themselves, and of their cities—who were hostile, savage and |
| 3334 | uncivilised, and who, on the other hand, hospitable and humane. Tell us |
| 3335 | also why you are made so unhappy on hearing about the return of the |
| 3336 | Argive Danaans from Troy. The gods arranged all this, and sent them |
| 3337 | their misfortunes in order that future generations might have something |
| 3338 | to sing about. Did you lose some brave kinsman of your wife's when you |
| 3339 | were before Troy? a son-in-law or father-in-law—which are the nearest |
| 3340 | relations a man has outside his own flesh and blood? or was it some |
| 3341 | brave and kindly-natured comrade—for a good friend is as dear to a man |
| 3342 | as his own brother?" |
| 3343 | |
| 3344 | And Ulysses answered, "King Alcinous, it is a good thing to hear a bard |
| 3345 | with such a divine voice as this man has. There is nothing better or |
| 3346 | more delightful than when a whole people make merry together, with the |
| 3347 | guests sitting orderly to listen, while the table is loaded with bread |
| 3348 | and meats, and the cup-bearer draws wine and fills his cup for every |
| 3349 | man. This is indeed as fair a sight as a man can see. Now, however, |
| 3350 | since you are inclined to ask the story of my sorrows, and rekindle my |
| 3351 | own sad memories in respect of them, I do not know how to begin, nor |
| 3352 | yet how to continue and conclude my tale, for the hand of heaven has |
| 3353 | been laid heavily upon me. |
| 3354 | |
| 3355 | "Firstly, then, I will tell you my name that you too may know it, and |
| 3356 | one day, if I outlive this time of sorrow, may become my guests though |
| 3357 | I live so far away from all of you. I am Ulysses son of Laertes, |
| 3358 | renowned among mankind for all manner of subtlety, so that my fame |
| 3359 | ascends to heaven. I live in Ithaca, where there is a high mountain |
| 3360 | called Neritum, covered with forests; and not far from it there is a |
| 3361 | group of islands very near to one another—Dulichium, Same, and the |
| 3362 | wooded island of Zacynthus. It lies squat on the horizon, all highest |
| 3363 | up in the sea towards the sunset, while the others lie away from it |
| 3364 | towards dawn. It is a rugged island, but it breeds brave men, and my |
| 3365 | eyes know none that they better love to look upon. The goddess Calypso |
| 3366 | kept me with her in her cave, and wanted me to marry her, as did also |
| 3367 | the cunning Aeaean goddess Circe; but they could neither of them |
| 3368 | persuade me, for there is nothing dearer to a man than his own country |
| 3369 | and his parents, and however splendid a home he may have in a foreign |
| 3370 | country, if it be far from father or mother, he does not care about it. |
| 3371 | Now, however, I will tell you of the many hazardous adventures which by |
| 3372 | Jove's will I met with on my return from Troy. |
| 3373 | |
| 3374 | "When I had set sail thence the wind took me first to Ismarus, which is |
| 3375 | the city of the Cicons. There I sacked the town and put the people to |
| 3376 | the sword. We took their wives and also much booty, which we divided |
| 3377 | equitably amongst us, so that none might have reason to complain. I |
| 3378 | then said that we had better make off at once, but my men very |
| 3379 | foolishly would not obey me, so they staid there drinking much wine and |
| 3380 | killing great numbers of sheep and oxen on the sea shore. Meanwhile the |
| 3381 | Cicons cried out for help to other Cicons who lived inland. These were |
| 3382 | more in number, and stronger, and they were more skilled in the art of |
| 3383 | war, for they could fight, either from chariots or on foot as the |
| 3384 | occasion served; in the morning, therefore, they came as thick as |
| 3385 | leaves and bloom in summer, and the hand of heaven was against us, so |
| 3386 | that we were hard pressed. They set the battle in array near the ships, |
| 3387 | and the hosts aimed their bronze-shod spears at one another. So long |
| 3388 | as the day waxed and it was still morning, we held our own against |
| 3389 | them, though they were more in number than we; but as the sun went |
| 3390 | down, towards the time when men loose their oxen, the Cicons got the |
| 3391 | better of us, and we lost half a dozen men from every ship we had; so |
| 3392 | we got away with those that were left. |
| 3393 | |
| 3394 | "Thence we sailed onward with sorrow in our hearts, but glad to have |
| 3395 | escaped death though we had lost our comrades, nor did we leave till we |
| 3396 | had thrice invoked each one of the poor fellows who had perished by the |
| 3397 | hands of the Cicons. Then Jove raised the North wind against us till it |
| 3398 | blew a hurricane, so that land and sky were hidden in thick clouds, and |
| 3399 | night sprang forth out of the heavens. We let the ships run before the |
| 3400 | gale, but the force of the wind tore our sails to tatters, so we took |
| 3401 | them down for fear of shipwreck, and rowed our hardest towards the |
| 3402 | land. There we lay two days and two nights suffering much alike from |
| 3403 | toil and distress of mind, but on the morning of the third day we again |
| 3404 | raised our masts, set sail, and took our places, letting the wind and |
| 3405 | steersmen direct our ship. I should have got home at that time unharmed |
| 3406 | had not the North wind and the currents been against me as I was |
| 3407 | doubling Cape Malea, and set me off my course hard by the island of |
| 3408 | Cythera. |
| 3409 | |
| 3410 | "I was driven thence by foul winds for a space of nine days upon the |
| 3411 | sea, but on the tenth day we reached the land of the Lotus-eaters, who |
| 3412 | live on a food that comes from a kind of flower. Here we landed to take |
| 3413 | in fresh water, and our crews got their mid-day meal on the shore near |
| 3414 | the ships. When they had eaten and drunk I sent two of my company to |
| 3415 | see what manner of men the people of the place might be, and they had a |
| 3416 | third man under them. They started at once, and went about among the |
| 3417 | Lotus-eaters, who did them no hurt, but gave them to eat of the lotus, |
| 3418 | which was so delicious that those who ate of it left off caring about |
| 3419 | home, and did not even want to go back and say what had happened to |
| 3420 | them, but were for staying and munching lotus with the Lotus-eaters |
| 3421 | without thinking further of their return; nevertheless, though they |
| 3422 | wept bitterly I forced them back to the ships and made them fast under |
| 3423 | the benches. Then I told the rest to go on board at once, lest any of |
| 3424 | them should taste of the lotus and leave off wanting to get home, so |
| 3425 | they took their places and smote the grey sea with their oars. |
| 3426 | |
| 3427 | "We sailed hence, always in much distress, till we came to the land of |
| 3428 | the lawless and inhuman Cyclopes. Now the Cyclopes neither plant nor |
| 3429 | plough, but trust in providence, and live on such wheat, barley, and |
| 3430 | grapes as grow wild without any kind of tillage, and their wild grapes |
| 3431 | yield them wine as the sun and the rain may grow them. They have no |
| 3432 | laws nor assemblies of the people, but live in caves on the tops of |
| 3433 | high mountains; each is lord and master in his family, and they take no |
| 3434 | account of their neighbours. |
| 3435 | |
| 3436 | "Now off their harbour there lies a wooded and fertile island not quite |
| 3437 | close to the land of the Cyclopes, but still not far. It is over-run |
| 3438 | with wild goats, that breed there in great numbers and are never |
| 3439 | disturbed by foot of man; for sportsmen—who as a rule will suffer so |
| 3440 | much hardship in forest or among mountain precipices—do not go there, |
| 3441 | nor yet again is it ever ploughed or fed down, but it lies a wilderness |
| 3442 | untilled and unsown from year to year, and has no living thing upon it |
| 3443 | but only goats. For the Cyclopes have no ships, nor yet shipwrights who |
| 3444 | could make ships for them; they cannot therefore go from city to city, |
| 3445 | or sail over the sea to one another's country as people who have ships |
| 3446 | can do; if they had had these they would have colonised the island, |
| 3447 | for it is a very good one, and would yield everything in due season. |
| 3448 | There are meadows that in some places come right down to the sea shore, |
| 3449 | well watered and full of luscious grass; grapes would do there |
| 3450 | excellently; there is level land for ploughing, and it would always |
| 3451 | yield heavily at harvest time, for the soil is deep. There is a good |
| 3452 | harbour where no cables are wanted, nor yet anchors, nor need a ship be |
| 3453 | moored, but all one has to do is to beach one's vessel and stay there |
| 3454 | till the wind becomes fair for putting out to sea again. At the head of |
| 3455 | the harbour there is a spring of clear water coming out of a cave, and |
| 3456 | there are poplars growing all round it. |
| 3457 | |
| 3458 | "Here we entered, but so dark was the night that some god must have |
| 3459 | brought us in, for there was nothing whatever to be seen. A thick mist |
| 3460 | hung all round our ships; the moon was hidden behind a mass of clouds |
| 3461 | so that no one could have seen the island if he had looked for it, nor |
| 3462 | were there any breakers to tell us we were close in shore before we |
| 3463 | found ourselves upon the land itself; when, however, we had beached the |
| 3464 | ships, we took down the sails, went ashore and camped upon the beach |
| 3465 | till daybreak. |
| 3466 | |
| 3467 | "When the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn appeared, we admired the |
| 3468 | island and wandered all over it, while the nymphs Jove's daughters |
| 3469 | roused the wild goats that we might get some meat for our dinner. On |
| 3470 | this we fetched our spears and bows and arrows from the ships, and |
| 3471 | dividing ourselves into three bands began to shoot the goats. Heaven |
| 3472 | sent us excellent sport; I had twelve ships with me, and each ship got |
| 3473 | nine goats, while my own ship had ten; thus through the livelong day to |
| 3474 | the going down of the sun we ate and drank our fill, and we had plenty |
| 3475 | of wine left, for each one of us had taken many jars full when we |
| 3476 | sacked the city of the Cicons, and this had not yet run out. While we |
| 3477 | were feasting we kept turning our eyes towards the land of the |
| 3478 | Cyclopes, which was hard by, and saw the smoke of their stubble fires. |
| 3479 | We could almost fancy we heard their voices and the bleating of their |
| 3480 | sheep and goats, but when the sun went down and it came on dark, we |
| 3481 | camped down upon the beach, and next morning I called a council. |
| 3482 | |
| 3483 | "'Stay here, my brave fellows,' said I, 'all the rest of you, while I |
| 3484 | go with my ship and exploit these people myself: I want to see if they |
| 3485 | are uncivilised savages, or a hospitable and humane race.' |
| 3486 | |
| 3487 | "I went on board, bidding my men to do so also and loose the hawsers; |
| 3488 | so they took their places and smote the grey sea with their oars. When |
| 3489 | we got to the land, which was not far, there, on the face of a cliff |
| 3490 | near the sea, we saw a great cave overhung with laurels. It was a |
| 3491 | station for a great many sheep and goats, and outside there was a large |
| 3492 | yard, with a high wall round it made of stones built into the ground |
| 3493 | and of trees both pine and oak. This was the abode of a huge monster |
| 3494 | who was then away from home shepherding his flocks. He would have |
| 3495 | nothing to do with other people, but led the life of an outlaw. He was |
| 3496 | a horrid creature, not like a human being at all, but resembling rather |
| 3497 | some crag that stands out boldly against the sky on the top of a high |
| 3498 | mountain. |
| 3499 | |
| 3500 | "I told my men to draw the ship ashore, and stay where they were, all |
| 3501 | but the twelve best among them, who were to go along with myself. I |
| 3502 | also took a goatskin of sweet black wine which had been given me by |
| 3503 | Maron, son of Euanthes, who was priest of Apollo the patron god of |
| 3504 | Ismarus, and lived within the wooded precincts of the temple. When we |
| 3505 | were sacking the city we respected him, and spared his life, as also |
| 3506 | his wife and child; so he made me some presents of great value—seven |
| 3507 | talents of fine gold, and a bowl of silver, with twelve jars of sweet |
| 3508 | wine, unblended, and of the most exquisite flavour. Not a man nor maid |
| 3509 | in the house knew about it, but only himself, his wife, and one |
| 3510 | housekeeper: when he drank it he mixed twenty parts of water to one of |
| 3511 | wine, and yet the fragrance from the mixing-bowl was so exquisite that |
| 3512 | it was impossible to refrain from drinking. I filled a large skin with |
| 3513 | this wine, and took a wallet full of provisions with me, for my mind |
| 3514 | misgave me that I might have to deal with some savage who would be of |
| 3515 | great strength, and would respect neither right nor law. |
| 3516 | |
| 3517 | "We soon reached his cave, but he was out shepherding, so we went |
| 3518 | inside and took stock of all that we could see. His cheese-racks were |
| 3519 | loaded with cheeses, and he had more lambs and kids than his pens could |
| 3520 | hold. They were kept in separate flocks; first there were the hoggets, |
| 3521 | then the oldest of the younger lambs and lastly the very young ones |
| 3522 | all kept apart from one another; as for his dairy, all the vessels, |
| 3523 | bowls, and milk pails into which he milked, were swimming with whey. |
| 3524 | When they saw all this, my men begged me to let them first steal some |
| 3525 | cheeses, and make off with them to the ship; they would then return, |
| 3526 | drive down the lambs and kids, put them on board and sail away with |
| 3527 | them. It would have been indeed better if we had done so but I would |
| 3528 | not listen to them, for I wanted to see the owner himself, in the hope |
| 3529 | that he might give me a present. When, however, we saw him my poor men |
| 3530 | found him ill to deal with. |
| 3531 | |
| 3532 | "We lit a fire, offered some of the cheeses in sacrifice, ate others of |
| 3533 | them, and then sat waiting till the Cyclops should come in with his |
| 3534 | sheep. When he came, he brought in with him a huge load of dry firewood |
| 3535 | to light the fire for his supper, and this he flung with such a noise |
| 3536 | on to the floor of his cave that we hid ourselves for fear at the far |
| 3537 | end of the cavern. Meanwhile he drove all the ewes inside, as well as |
| 3538 | the she-goats that he was going to milk, leaving the males, both rams |
| 3539 | and he-goats, outside in the yards. Then he rolled a huge stone to the |
| 3540 | mouth of the cave—so huge that two and twenty strong four-wheeled |
| 3541 | waggons would not be enough to draw it from its place against the |
| 3542 | doorway. When he had so done he sat down and milked his ewes and goats, |
| 3543 | all in due course, and then let each of them have her own young. He |
| 3544 | curdled half the milk and set it aside in wicker strainers, but the |
| 3545 | other half he poured into bowls that he might drink it for his supper. |
| 3546 | When he had got through with all his work, he lit the fire, and then |
| 3547 | caught sight of us, whereon he said: |
| 3548 | |
| 3549 | "'Strangers, who are you? Where do sail from? Are you traders, or do |
| 3550 | you sail the sea as rovers, with your hands against every man, and |
| 3551 | every man's hand against you?' |
| 3552 | |
| 3553 | "We were frightened out of our senses by his loud voice and monstrous |
| 3554 | form, but I managed to say, 'We are Achaeans on our way home from Troy, |
| 3555 | but by the will of Jove, and stress of weather, we have been driven far |
| 3556 | out of our course. We are the people of Agamemnon, son of Atreus, who |
| 3557 | has won infinite renown throughout the whole world, by sacking so great |
| 3558 | a city and killing so many people. We therefore humbly pray you to show |
| 3559 | us some hospitality, and otherwise make us such presents as visitors |
| 3560 | may reasonably expect. May your excellency fear the wrath of heaven, |
| 3561 | for we are your suppliants, and Jove takes all respectable travellers |
| 3562 | under his protection, for he is the avenger of all suppliants and |
| 3563 | foreigners in distress.' |
| 3564 | |
| 3565 | "To this he gave me but a pitiless answer, 'Stranger,' said he, 'you |
| 3566 | are a fool, or else you know nothing of this country. Talk to me, |
| 3567 | indeed, about fearing the gods or shunning their anger? We Cyclopes do |
| 3568 | not care about Jove or any of your blessed gods, for we are ever so |
| 3569 | much stronger than they. I shall not spare either yourself or your |
| 3570 | companions out of any regard for Jove, unless I am in the humour for |
| 3571 | doing so. And now tell me where you made your ship fast when you came |
| 3572 | on shore. Was it round the point, or is she lying straight off the |
| 3573 | land?' |
| 3574 | |
| 3575 | "He said this to draw me out, but I was too cunning to be caught in |
| 3576 | that way, so I answered with a lie; 'Neptune,' said I, 'sent my ship on |
| 3577 | to the rocks at the far end of your country, and wrecked it. We were |
| 3578 | driven on to them from the open sea, but I and those who are with me |
| 3579 | escaped the jaws of death.' |
| 3580 | |
| 3581 | "The cruel wretch vouchsafed me not one word of answer, but with a |
| 3582 | sudden clutch he gripped up two of my men at once and dashed them down |
| 3583 | upon the ground as though they had been puppies. Their brains were shed |
| 3584 | upon the ground, and the earth was wet with their blood. Then he tore |
| 3585 | them limb from limb and supped upon them. He gobbled them up like a |
| 3586 | lion in the wilderness, flesh, bones, marrow, and entrails, without |
| 3587 | leaving anything uneaten. As for us, we wept and lifted up our hands to |
| 3588 | heaven on seeing such a horrid sight, for we did not know what else to |
| 3589 | do; but when the Cyclops had filled his huge paunch, and had washed |
| 3590 | down his meal of human flesh with a drink of neat milk, he stretched |
| 3591 | himself full length upon the ground among his sheep, and went to sleep. |
| 3592 | I was at first inclined to seize my sword, draw it, and drive it into |
| 3593 | his vitals, but I reflected that if I did we should all certainly be |
| 3594 | lost, for we should never be able to shift the stone which the monster |
| 3595 | had put in front of the door. So we stayed sobbing and sighing where we |
| 3596 | were till morning came. |
| 3597 | |
| 3598 | "When the child of morning, rosy-fingered dawn, appeared, he again lit |
| 3599 | his fire, milked his goats and ewes, all quite rightly, and then let |
| 3600 | each have her own young one; as soon as he had got through with all his |
| 3601 | work, he clutched up two more of my men, and began eating them for his |
| 3602 | morning's meal. Presently, with the utmost ease, he rolled the stone |
| 3603 | away from the door and drove out his sheep, but he at once put it back |
| 3604 | again—as easily as though he were merely clapping the lid on to a |
| 3605 | quiver full of arrows. As soon as he had done so he shouted, and cried |
| 3606 | 'Shoo, shoo,' after his sheep to drive them on to the mountain; so I |
| 3607 | was left to scheme some way of taking my revenge and covering myself |
| 3608 | with glory. |
| 3609 | |
| 3610 | "In the end I deemed it would be the best plan to do as follows: The |
| 3611 | Cyclops had a great club which was lying near one of the sheep pens; it |
| 3612 | was of green olive wood, and he had cut it intending to use it for a |
| 3613 | staff as soon as it should be dry. It was so huge that we could only |
| 3614 | compare it to the mast of a twenty-oared merchant vessel of large |
| 3615 | burden, and able to venture out into open sea. I went up to this club |
| 3616 | and cut off about six feet of it; I then gave this piece to the men and |
| 3617 | told them to fine it evenly off at one end, which they proceeded to do, |
| 3618 | and lastly I brought it to a point myself, charring the end in the fire |
| 3619 | to make it harder. When I had done this I hid it under dung, which was |
| 3620 | lying about all over the cave, and told the men to cast lots which of |
| 3621 | them should venture along with myself to lift it and bore it into the |
| 3622 | monster's eye while he was asleep. The lot fell upon the very four whom |
| 3623 | I should have chosen, and I myself made five. In the evening the wretch |
| 3624 | came back from shepherding, and drove his flocks into the cave—this |
| 3625 | time driving them all inside, and not leaving any in the yards; I |
| 3626 | suppose some fancy must have taken him, or a god must have prompted him |
| 3627 | to do so. As soon as he had put the stone back to its place against the |
| 3628 | door, he sat down, milked his ewes and his goats all quite rightly, and |
| 3629 | then let each have her own young one; when he had got through with all |
| 3630 | this work, he gripped up two more of my men, and made his supper off |
| 3631 | them. So I went up to him with an ivy-wood bowl of black wine in my |
| 3632 | hands: |
| 3633 | |
| 3634 | "'Look here, Cyclops,' said I, you have been eating a great deal of |
| 3635 | man's flesh, so take this and drink some wine, that you may see what |
| 3636 | kind of liquor we had on board my ship. I was bringing it to you as a |
| 3637 | drink-offering, in the hope that you would take compassion upon me and |
| 3638 | further me on my way home, whereas all you do is to go on ramping and |
| 3639 | raving most intolerably. You ought to be ashamed of yourself; how can |
| 3640 | you expect people to come see you any more if you treat them in this |
| 3641 | way?' |
| 3642 | |
| 3643 | "He then took the cup and drank. He was so delighted with the taste of |
| 3644 | the wine that he begged me for another bowl full. 'Be so kind,' he |
| 3645 | said, 'as to give me some more, and tell me your name at once. I want |
| 3646 | to make you a present that you will be glad to have. We have wine even |
| 3647 | in this country, for our soil grows grapes and the sun ripens them, but |
| 3648 | this drinks like Nectar and Ambrosia all in one.' |
| 3649 | |
| 3650 | "I then gave him some more; three times did I fill the bowl for him, |
| 3651 | and three times did he drain it without thought or heed; then, when I |
| 3652 | saw that the wine had got into his head, I said to him as plausibly as |
| 3653 | I could: 'Cyclops, you ask my name and I will tell it you; give me, |
| 3654 | therefore, the present you promised me; my name is Noman; this is what |
| 3655 | my father and mother and my friends have always called me.' |
| 3656 | |
| 3657 | "But the cruel wretch said, 'Then I will eat all Noman's comrades |
| 3658 | before Noman himself, and will keep Noman for the last. This is the |
| 3659 | present that I will make him.' |
| 3660 | |
| 3661 | "As he spoke he reeled, and fell sprawling face upwards on the ground. |
| 3662 | His great neck hung heavily backwards and a deep sleep took hold upon |
| 3663 | him. Presently he turned sick, and threw up both wine and the gobbets |
| 3664 | of human flesh on which he had been gorging, for he was very drunk. |
| 3665 | Then I thrust the beam of wood far into the embers to heat it, and |
| 3666 | encouraged my men lest any of them should turn faint-hearted. When the |
| 3667 | wood, green though it was, was about to blaze, I drew it out of the |
| 3668 | fire glowing with heat, and my men gathered round me, for heaven had |
| 3669 | filled their hearts with courage. We drove the sharp end of the beam |
| 3670 | into the monster's eye, and bearing upon it with all my weight I kept |
| 3671 | turning it round and round as though I were boring a hole in a ship's |
| 3672 | plank with an auger, which two men with a wheel and strap can keep on |
| 3673 | turning as long as they choose. Even thus did we bore the red hot beam |
| 3674 | into his eye, till the boiling blood bubbled all over it as we worked |
| 3675 | it round and round, so that the steam from the burning eyeball scalded |
| 3676 | his eyelids and eyebrows, and the roots of the eye sputtered in the |
| 3677 | fire. As a blacksmith plunges an axe or hatchet into cold water to |
| 3678 | temper it—for it is this that gives strength to the iron—and it makes a |
| 3679 | great hiss as he does so, even thus did the Cyclops' eye hiss round the |
| 3680 | beam of olive wood, and his hideous yells made the cave ring again. We |
| 3681 | ran away in a fright, but he plucked the beam all besmirched with gore |
| 3682 | from his eye, and hurled it from him in a frenzy of rage and pain, |
| 3683 | shouting as he did so to the other Cyclopes who lived on the bleak |
| 3684 | headlands near him; so they gathered from all quarters round his cave |
| 3685 | when they heard him crying, and asked what was the matter with him. |
| 3686 | |
| 3687 | "'What ails you, Polyphemus,' said they, 'that you make such a noise, |
| 3688 | breaking the stillness of the night, and preventing us from being able |
| 3689 | to sleep? Surely no man is carrying off your sheep? Surely no man is |
| 3690 | trying to kill you either by fraud or by force?' |
| 3691 | |
| 3692 | "But Polyphemus shouted to them from inside the cave, 'Noman is killing |
| 3693 | me by fraud; no man is killing me by force.' |
| 3694 | |
| 3695 | "'Then,' said they, 'if no man is attacking you, you must be ill; when |
| 3696 | Jove makes people ill, there is no help for it, and you had better pray |
| 3697 | to your father Neptune.' |
| 3698 | |
| 3699 | "Then they went away, and I laughed inwardly at the success of my |
| 3700 | clever stratagem, but the Cyclops, groaning and in an agony of pain, |
| 3701 | felt about with his hands till he found the stone and took it from the |
| 3702 | door; then he sat in the doorway and stretched his hands in front of it |
| 3703 | to catch anyone going out with the sheep, for he thought I might be |
| 3704 | foolish enough to attempt this. |
| 3705 | |
| 3706 | "As for myself I kept on puzzling to think how I could best save my own |
| 3707 | life and those of my companions; I schemed and schemed, as one who |
| 3708 | knows that his life depends upon it, for the danger was very great. In |
| 3709 | the end I deemed that this plan would be the best; the male sheep were |
| 3710 | well grown, and carried a heavy black fleece, so I bound them |
| 3711 | noiselessly in threes together, with some of the withies on which the |
| 3712 | wicked monster used to sleep. There was to be a man under the middle |
| 3713 | sheep, and the two on either side were to cover him, so that there were |
| 3714 | three sheep to each man. As for myself there was a ram finer than any |
| 3715 | of the others, so I caught hold of him by the back, esconced myself in |
| 3716 | the thick wool under his belly, and hung on patiently to his fleece, |
| 3717 | face upwards, keeping a firm hold on it all the time. |
| 3718 | |
| 3719 | "Thus, then, did we wait in great fear of mind till morning came, but |
| 3720 | when the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, the male sheep |
| 3721 | hurried out to feed, while the ewes remained bleating about the pens |
| 3722 | waiting to be milked, for their udders were full to bursting; but their |
| 3723 | master in spite of all his pain felt the backs of all the sheep as they |
| 3724 | stood upright, without being sharp enough to find out that the men were |
| 3725 | underneath their bellies. As the ram was going out, last of all, heavy |
| 3726 | with its fleece and with the weight of my crafty self, Polyphemus laid |
| 3727 | hold of it and said: |
| 3728 | |
| 3729 | "'My good ram, what is it that makes you the last to leave my cave this |
| 3730 | morning? You are not wont to let the ewes go before you, but lead the |
| 3731 | mob with a run whether to flowery mead or bubbling fountain, and are |
| 3732 | the first to come home again at night; but now you lag last of all. Is |
| 3733 | it because you know your master has lost his eye, and are sorry because |
| 3734 | that wicked Noman and his horrid crew has got him down in his drink and |
| 3735 | blinded him? But I will have his life yet. If you could understand and |
| 3736 | talk, you would tell me where the wretch is hiding, and I would dash |
| 3737 | his brains upon the ground till they flew all over the cave. I should |
| 3738 | thus have some satisfaction for the harm this no-good Noman has done |
| 3739 | me.' |
| 3740 | |
| 3741 | "As he spoke he drove the ram outside, but when we were a little way |
| 3742 | out from the cave and yards, I first got from under the ram's belly, |
| 3743 | and then freed my comrades; as for the sheep, which were very fat, by |
| 3744 | constantly heading them in the right direction we managed to drive them |
| 3745 | down to the ship. The crew rejoiced greatly at seeing those of us who |
| 3746 | had escaped death, but wept for the others whom the Cyclops had killed. |
| 3747 | However, I made signs to them by nodding and frowning that they were to |
| 3748 | hush their crying, and told them to get all the sheep on board at once |
| 3749 | and put out to sea; so they went aboard, took their places, and smote |
| 3750 | the grey sea with their oars. Then, when I had got as far out as my |
| 3751 | voice would reach, I began to jeer at the Cyclops. |
| 3752 | |
| 3753 | "'Cyclops,' said I, 'you should have taken better measure of your man |
| 3754 | before eating up his comrades in your cave. You wretch, eat up your |
| 3755 | visitors in your own house? You might have known that your sin would |
| 3756 | find you out, and now Jove and the other gods have punished you.' |
| 3757 | |
| 3758 | "He got more and more furious as he heard me, so he tore the top from |
| 3759 | off a high mountain, and flung it just in front of my ship so that it |
| 3760 | was within a little of hitting the end of the rudder. The sea quaked |
| 3761 | as the rock fell into it, and the wash of the wave it raised carried us |
| 3762 | back towards the mainland, and forced us towards the shore. But I |
| 3763 | snatched up a long pole and kept the ship off, making signs to my men |
| 3764 | by nodding my head, that they must row for their lives, whereon they |
| 3765 | laid out with a will. When we had got twice as far as we were before, I |
| 3766 | was for jeering at the Cyclops again, but the men begged and prayed of |
| 3767 | me to hold my tongue. |
| 3768 | |
| 3769 | "'Do not,' they exclaimed, 'be mad enough to provoke this savage |
| 3770 | creature further; he has thrown one rock at us already which drove us |
| 3771 | back again to the mainland, and we made sure it had been the death of |
| 3772 | us; if he had then heard any further sound of voices he would have |
| 3773 | pounded our heads and our ship's timbers into a jelly with the rugged |
| 3774 | rocks he would have heaved at us, for he can throw them a long way.' |
| 3775 | |
| 3776 | "But I would not listen to them, and shouted out to him in my rage, |
| 3777 | 'Cyclops, if any one asks you who it was that put your eye out and |
| 3778 | spoiled your beauty, say it was the valiant warrior Ulysses, son of |
| 3779 | Laertes, who lives in Ithaca.' |
| 3780 | |
| 3781 | "On this he groaned, and cried out, 'Alas, alas, then the old prophecy |
| 3782 | about me is coming true. There was a prophet here, at one time, a man |
| 3783 | both brave and of great stature, Telemus son of Eurymus, who was an |
| 3784 | excellent seer, and did all the prophesying for the Cyclopes till he |
| 3785 | grew old; he told me that all this would happen to me some day, and |
| 3786 | said I should lose my sight by the hand of Ulysses. I have been all |
| 3787 | along expecting some one of imposing presence and superhuman strength, |
| 3788 | whereas he turns out to be a little insignificant weakling, who has |
| 3789 | managed to blind my eye by taking advantage of me in my drink; come |
| 3790 | here, then, Ulysses, that I may make you presents to show my |
| 3791 | hospitality, and urge Neptune to help you forward on your journey—for |
| 3792 | Neptune and I are father and son. He, if he so will, shall heal me, |
| 3793 | which no one else neither god nor man can do.' |
| 3794 | |
| 3795 | "Then I said, 'I wish I could be as sure of killing you outright and |
| 3796 | sending you down to the house of Hades, as I am that it will take more |
| 3797 | than Neptune to cure that eye of yours.' |
| 3798 | |
| 3799 | "On this he lifted up his hands to the firmament of heaven and prayed, |
| 3800 | saying, 'Hear me, great Neptune; if I am indeed your own true begotten |
| 3801 | son, grant that Ulysses may never reach his home alive; or if he must |
| 3802 | get back to his friends at last, let him do so late and in sore plight |
| 3803 | after losing all his men [let him reach his home in another man's ship |
| 3804 | and find trouble in his house.' |
| 3805 | |
| 3806 | "Thus did he pray, and Neptune heard his prayer. Then he picked up a |
| 3807 | rock much larger than the first, swung it aloft and hurled it with |
| 3808 | prodigious force. It fell just short of the ship, but was within a |
| 3809 | little of hitting the end of the rudder. The sea quaked as the rock |
| 3810 | fell into it, and the wash of the wave it raised drove us onwards on |
| 3811 | our way towards the shore of the island. |
| 3812 | |
| 3813 | "When at last we got to the island where we had left the rest of our |
| 3814 | ships, we found our comrades lamenting us, and anxiously awaiting our |
| 3815 | return. We ran our vessel upon the sands and got out of her on to the |
| 3816 | sea shore; we also landed the Cyclops' sheep, and divided them |
| 3817 | equitably amongst us so that none might have reason to complain. As for |
| 3818 | the ram, my companions agreed that I should have it as an extra share; |
| 3819 | so I sacrificed it on the sea shore, and burned its thigh bones to |
| 3820 | Jove, who is the lord of all. But he heeded not my sacrifice, and only |
| 3821 | thought how he might destroy both my ships and my comrades. |
| 3822 | |
| 3823 | "Thus through the livelong day to the going down of the sun we feasted |
| 3824 | our fill on meat and drink, but when the sun went down and it came on |
| 3825 | dark, we camped upon the beach. When the child of morning rosy-fingered |
| 3826 | Dawn appeared, I bade my men on board and loose the hawsers. Then they |
| 3827 | took their places and smote the grey sea with their oars; so we sailed |
| 3828 | on with sorrow in our hearts, but glad to have escaped death though we |
| 3829 | had lost our comrades. |
| 3830 | |
| 3831 | "Thence we went on to the Aeolian island where lives Aeolus son of |
| 3832 | Hippotas, dear to the immortal gods. It is an island that floats (as it |
| 3833 | were) upon the sea, iron bound with a wall that girds it. Now, Aeolus |
| 3834 | has six daughters and six lusty sons, so he made the sons marry the |
| 3835 | daughters, and they all live with their dear father and mother, |
| 3836 | feasting and enjoying every conceivable kind of luxury. All day long |
| 3837 | the atmosphere of the house is loaded with the savour of roasting meats |
| 3838 | till it groans again, yard and all; but by night they sleep on their |
| 3839 | well made bedsteads, each with his own wife between the blankets. These |
| 3840 | were the people among whom we had now come. |
| 3841 | |
| 3842 | "Aeolus entertained me for a whole month asking me questions all the |
| 3843 | time about Troy, the Argive fleet, and the return of the Achaeans. I |
| 3844 | told him exactly how everything had happened, and when I said I must |
| 3845 | go, and asked him to further me on my way, he made no sort of |
| 3846 | difficulty, but set about doing so at once. Moreover, he flayed me a |
| 3847 | prime ox-hide to hold the ways of the roaring winds, which he shut up |
| 3848 | in the hide as in a sack—for Jove had made him captain over the winds, |
| 3849 | and he could stir or still each one of them according to his own |
| 3850 | pleasure. He put the sack in the ship and bound the mouth so tightly |
| 3851 | with a silver thread that not even a breath of a side-wind could blow |
| 3852 | from any quarter. The West wind which was fair for us did he alone let |
| 3853 | blow as it chose; but it all came to nothing, for we were lost through |
| 3854 | our own folly. |
| 3855 | |
| 3856 | "Nine days and nine nights did we sail, and on the tenth day our native |
| 3857 | land showed on the horizon. We got so close in that we could see the |
| 3858 | stubble fires burning, and I, being then dead beat, fell into a light |
| 3859 | sleep, for I had never let the rudder out of my own hands, that we |
| 3860 | might get home the faster. On this the men fell to talking among |
| 3861 | themselves, and said I was bringing back gold and silver in the sack |
| 3862 | that Aeolus had given me. 'Bless my heart,' would one turn to his |
| 3863 | neighbour, saying, 'how this man gets honoured and makes friends to |
| 3864 | whatever city or country he may go. See what fine prizes he is taking |
| 3865 | home from Troy, while we, who have travelled just as far as he has, |
| 3866 | come back with hands as empty as we set out with—and now Aeolus has |
| 3867 | given him ever so much more. Quick—let us see what it all is, and how |
| 3868 | much gold and silver there is in the sack he gave him.' |
| 3869 | |
| 3870 | "Thus they talked and evil counsels prevailed. They loosed the sack, |
| 3871 | whereupon the wind flew howling forth and raised a storm that carried |
| 3872 | us weeping out to sea and away from our own country. Then I awoke, and |
| 3873 | knew not whether to throw myself into the sea or to live on and make |
| 3874 | the best of it; but I bore it, covered myself up, and lay down in the |
| 3875 | ship, while the men lamented bitterly as the fierce winds bore our |
| 3876 | fleet back to the Aeolian island. |
| 3877 | |
| 3878 | "When we reached it we went ashore to take in water, and dined hard by |
| 3879 | the ships. Immediately after dinner I took a herald and one of my men |
| 3880 | and went straight to the house of Aeolus, where I found him feasting |
| 3881 | with his wife and family; so we sat down as suppliants on the |
| 3882 | threshold. They were astounded when they saw us and said, 'Ulysses, |
| 3883 | what brings you here? What god has been ill-treating you? We took great |
| 3884 | pains to further you on your way home to Ithaca, or wherever it was |
| 3885 | that you wanted to go to.' |
| 3886 | |
| 3887 | "Thus did they speak, but I answered sorrowfully, 'My men have undone |
| 3888 | me; they, and cruel sleep, have ruined me. My friends, mend me this |
| 3889 | mischief, for you can if you will.' |
| 3890 | |
| 3891 | "I spoke as movingly as I could, but they said nothing, till their |
| 3892 | father answered, 'Vilest of mankind, get you gone at once out of the |
| 3893 | island; him whom heaven hates will I in no wise help. Be off, for you |
| 3894 | come here as one abhorred of heaven.' And with these words he sent me |
| 3895 | sorrowing from his door. |
| 3896 | |
| 3897 | "Thence we sailed sadly on till the men were worn out with long and |
| 3898 | fruitless rowing, for there was no longer any wind to help them. Six |
| 3899 | days, night and day did we toil, and on the seventh day we reached the |
| 3900 | rocky stronghold of Lamus—Telepylus, the city of the Laestrygonians, |
| 3901 | where the shepherd who is driving in his sheep and goats [to be milked |
| 3902 | salutes him who is driving out his flock [to feed and this last |
| 3903 | answers the salute. In that country a man who could do without sleep |
| 3904 | might earn double wages, one as a herdsman of cattle, and another as a |
| 3905 | shepherd, for they work much the same by night as they do by day. |
| 3906 | |
| 3907 | "When we reached the harbour we found it land-locked under steep |
| 3908 | cliffs, with a narrow entrance between two headlands. My captains took |
| 3909 | all their ships inside, and made them fast close to one another, for |
| 3910 | there was never so much as a breath of wind inside, but it was always |
| 3911 | dead calm. I kept my own ship outside, and moored it to a rock at the |
| 3912 | very end of the point; then I climbed a high rock to reconnoitre, but |
| 3913 | could see no sign neither of man nor cattle, only some smoke rising |
| 3914 | from the ground. So I sent two of my company with an attendant to find |
| 3915 | out what sort of people the inhabitants were. |
| 3916 | |
| 3917 | "The men when they got on shore followed a level road by which the |
| 3918 | people draw their firewood from the mountains into the town, till |
| 3919 | presently they met a young woman who had come outside to fetch water, |
| 3920 | and who was daughter to a Laestrygonian named Antiphates. She was going |
| 3921 | to the fountain Artacia from which the people bring in their water, and |
| 3922 | when my men had come close up to her, they asked her who the king of |
| 3923 | that country might be, and over what kind of people he ruled; so she |
| 3924 | directed them to her father's house, but when they got there they found |
| 3925 | his wife to be a giantess as huge as a mountain, and they were |
| 3926 | horrified at the sight of her. |
| 3927 | |
| 3928 | "She at once called her husband Antiphates from the place of assembly, |
| 3929 | and forthwith he set about killing my men. He snatched up one of them, |
| 3930 | and began to make his dinner off him then and there, whereon the other |
| 3931 | two ran back to the ships as fast as ever they could. But Antiphates |
| 3932 | raised a hue-and-cry after them, and thousands of sturdy Laestrygonians |
| 3933 | sprang up from every quarter—ogres, not men. They threw vast rocks at |
| 3934 | us from the cliffs as though they had been mere stones, and I heard the |
| 3935 | horrid sound of the ships crunching up against one another, and the |
| 3936 | death cries of my men, as the Laestrygonians speared them like fishes |
| 3937 | and took them home to eat them. While they were thus killing my men |
| 3938 | within the harbour I drew my sword, cut the cable of my own ship, and |
| 3939 | told my men to row with all their might if they too would not fare like |
| 3940 | the rest; so they laid out for their lives, and we were thankful enough |
| 3941 | when we got into open water out of reach of the rocks they hurled at |
| 3942 | us. As for the others there was not one of them left. |
| 3943 | |
| 3944 | "Thence we sailed sadly on, glad to have escaped death, though we had |
| 3945 | lost our comrades, and came to the Aeaean island, where Circe lives—a |
| 3946 | great and cunning goddess who is own sister to the magician Aeetes—for |
| 3947 | they are both children of the sun by Perse, who is daughter to Oceanus. |
| 3948 | We brought our ship into a safe harbour without a word, for some god |
| 3949 | guided us thither, and having landed we lay there for two days and two |
| 3950 | nights, worn out in body and mind. When the morning of the third day |
| 3951 | came I took my spear and my sword, and went away from the ship to |
| 3952 | reconnoitre, and see if I could discover signs of human handiwork, or |
| 3953 | hear the sound of voices. Climbing to the top of a high look-out I |
| 3954 | espied the smoke of Circe's house rising upwards amid a dense forest of |
| 3955 | trees, and when I saw this I doubted whether, having seen the smoke, I |
| 3956 | would not go on at once and find out more, but in the end I deemed it |
| 3957 | best to go back to the ship, give the men their dinners, and send some |
| 3958 | of them instead of going myself. |
| 3959 | |
| 3960 | "When I had nearly got back to the ship some god took pity upon my |
| 3961 | solitude, and sent a fine antlered stag right into the middle of my |
| 3962 | path. He was coming down his pasture in the forest to drink of the |
| 3963 | river, for the heat of the sun drove him, and as he passed I struck him |
| 3964 | in the middle of the back; the bronze point of the spear went clean |
| 3965 | through him, and he lay groaning in the dust until the life went out of |
| 3966 | him. Then I set my foot upon him, drew my spear from the wound, and |
| 3967 | laid it down; I also gathered rough grass and rushes and twisted them |
| 3968 | into a fathom or so of good stout rope, with which I bound the four |
| 3969 | feet of the noble creature together; having so done I hung him round my |
| 3970 | neck and walked back to the ship leaning upon my spear, for the stag |
| 3971 | was much too big for me to be able to carry him on my shoulder, |
| 3972 | steadying him with one hand. As I threw him down in front of the ship, |
| 3973 | I called the men and spoke cheeringly man by man to each of them. 'Look |
| 3974 | here my friends,' said I, 'we are not going to die so much before our |
| 3975 | time after all, and at any rate we will not starve so long as we have |
| 3976 | got something to eat and drink on board.' On this they uncovered their |
| 3977 | heads upon the sea shore and admired the stag, for he was indeed a |
| 3978 | splendid fellow. Then, when they had feasted their eyes upon him |
| 3979 | sufficiently, they washed their hands and began to cook him for dinner. |
| 3980 | |
| 3981 | "Thus through the livelong day to the going down of the sun we stayed |
| 3982 | there eating and drinking our fill, but when the sun went down and it |
| 3983 | came on dark, we camped upon the sea shore. When the child of morning, |
| 3984 | rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, I called a council and said, 'My friends, |
| 3985 | we are in very great difficulties; listen therefore to me. We have no |
| 3986 | idea where the sun either sets or rises, so that we do not even know |
| 3987 | East from West. I see no way out of it; nevertheless, we must try and |
| 3988 | find one. We are certainly on an island, for I went as high as I could |
| 3989 | this morning, and saw the sea reaching all round it to the horizon; it |
| 3990 | lies low, but towards the middle I saw smoke rising from out of a thick |
| 3991 | forest of trees.' |
| 3992 | |
| 3993 | "Their hearts sank as they heard me, for they remembered how they had |
| 3994 | been treated by the Laestrygonian Antiphates, and by the savage ogre |
| 3995 | Polyphemus. They wept bitterly in their dismay, but there was nothing |
| 3996 | to be got by crying, so I divided them into two companies and set a |
| 3997 | captain over each; I gave one company to Eurylochus, while I took |
| 3998 | command of the other myself. Then we cast lots in a helmet, and the lot |
| 3999 | fell upon Eurylochus; so he set out with his twenty-two men, and they |
| 4000 | wept, as also did we who were left behind. |
| 4001 | |
| 4002 | "When they reached Circe's house they found it built of cut stones, on |
| 4003 | a site that could be seen from far, in the middle of the forest. There |
| 4004 | were wild mountain wolves and lions prowling all round it—poor |
| 4005 | bewitched creatures whom she had tamed by her enchantments and drugged |
| 4006 | into subjection. They did not attack my men, but wagged their great |
| 4007 | tails, fawned upon them, and rubbed their noses lovingly against |
| 4008 | them. As hounds crowd round their master when they see him coming |
| 4009 | from dinner—for they know he will bring them something—even so did |
| 4010 | these wolves and lions with their great claws fawn upon my men, but the |
| 4011 | men were terribly frightened at seeing such strange creatures. |
| 4012 | Presently they reached the gates of the goddess's house, and as they |
| 4013 | stood there they could hear Circe within, singing most beautifully as |
| 4014 | she worked at her loom, making a web so fine, so soft, and of such |
| 4015 | dazzling colours as no one but a goddess could weave. On this Polites, |
| 4016 | whom I valued and trusted more than any other of my men, said, 'There |
| 4017 | is some one inside working at a loom and singing most beautifully; the |
| 4018 | whole place resounds with it, let us call her and see whether she is |
| 4019 | woman or goddess.' |
| 4020 | |
| 4021 | "They called her and she came down, unfastened the door, and bade them |
| 4022 | enter. They, thinking no evil, followed her, all except Eurylochus, who |
| 4023 | suspected mischief and staid outside. When she had got them into her |
| 4024 | house, she set them upon benches and seats and mixed them a mess with |
| 4025 | cheese, honey, meal, and Pramnian wine, but she drugged it with wicked |
| 4026 | poisons to make them forget their homes, and when they had drunk she |
| 4027 | turned them into pigs by a stroke of her wand, and shut them up in her |
| 4028 | pig-styes. They were like pigs—head, hair, and all, and they grunted |
| 4029 | just as pigs do; but their senses were the same as before, and they |
| 4030 | remembered everything. |
| 4031 | |
| 4032 | "Thus then were they shut up squealing, and Circe threw them some |
| 4033 | acorns and beech masts such as pigs eat, but Eurylochus hurried back to |
| 4034 | tell me about the sad fate of our comrades. He was so overcome with |
| 4035 | dismay that though he tried to speak he could find no words to do so; |
| 4036 | his eyes filled with tears and he could only sob and sigh, till at last |
| 4037 | we forced his story out of him, and he told us what had happened to the |
| 4038 | others. |
| 4039 | |
| 4040 | "'We went,' said he, 'as you told us, through the forest, and in the |
| 4041 | middle of it there was a fine house built with cut stones in a place |
| 4042 | that could be seen from far. There we found a woman, or else she was a |
| 4043 | goddess, working at her loom and singing sweetly; so the men shouted to |
| 4044 | her and called her, whereon she at once came down, opened the door, and |
| 4045 | invited us in. The others did not suspect any mischief so they followed |
| 4046 | her into the house, but I staid where I was, for I thought there might |
| 4047 | be some treachery. From that moment I saw them no more, for not one of |
| 4048 | them ever came out, though I sat a long time watching for them.' |
| 4049 | |
| 4050 | "Then I took my sword of bronze and slung it over my shoulders; I also |
| 4051 | took my bow, and told Eurylochus to come back with me and shew me the |
| 4052 | way. But he laid hold of me with both his hands and spoke piteously, |
| 4053 | saying, 'Sir, do not force me to go with you, but let me stay here, for |
| 4054 | I know you will not bring one of them back with you, nor even return |
| 4055 | alive yourself; let us rather see if we cannot escape at any rate with |
| 4056 | the few that are left us, for we may still save our lives.' |
| 4057 | |
| 4058 | "'Stay where you are, then,' answered I, 'eating and drinking at the |
| 4059 | ship, but I must go, for I am most urgently bound to do so.' |
| 4060 | |
| 4061 | "With this I left the ship and went up inland. When I got through the |
| 4062 | charmed grove, and was near the great house of the enchantress Circe, I |
| 4063 | met Mercury with his golden wand, disguised as a young man in the |
| 4064 | hey-day of his youth and beauty with the down just coming upon his |
| 4065 | face. He came up to me and took my hand within his own, saying, 'My |
| 4066 | poor unhappy man, whither are you going over this mountain top, alone |
| 4067 | and without knowing the way? Your men are shut up in Circe's pigstyes, |
| 4068 | like so many wild boars in their lairs. You surely do not fancy that |
| 4069 | you can set them free? I can tell you that you will never get back and |
| 4070 | will have to stay there with the rest of them. But never mind, I will |
| 4071 | protect you and get you out of your difficulty. Take this herb, which |
| 4072 | is one of great virtue, and keep it about you when you go to Circe's |
| 4073 | house, it will be a talisman to you against every kind of mischief. |
| 4074 | |
| 4075 | "'And I will tell you of all the wicked witchcraft that Circe will try |
| 4076 | to practice upon you. She will mix a mess for you to drink, and she |
| 4077 | will drug the meal with which she makes it, but she will not be able to |
| 4078 | charm you, for the virtue of the herb that I shall give you will |
| 4079 | prevent her spells from working. I will tell you all about it. When |
| 4080 | Circe strikes you with her wand, draw your sword and spring upon her as |
| 4081 | though you were going to kill her. She will then be frightened, and |
| 4082 | will desire you to go to bed with her; on this you must not point blank |
| 4083 | refuse her, for you want her to set your companions free, and to take |
| 4084 | good care also of yourself, but you must make her swear solemnly by all |
| 4085 | the blessed gods that she will plot no further mischief against you, or |
| 4086 | else when she has got you naked she will unman you and make you fit for |
| 4087 | nothing.' |
| 4088 | |
| 4089 | "As he spoke he pulled the herb out of the ground and shewed me what it |
| 4090 | was like. The root was black, while the flower was as white as milk; |
| 4091 | the gods call it Moly, and mortal men cannot uproot it, but the gods |
| 4092 | can do whatever they like. |
| 4093 | |
| 4094 | "Then Mercury went back to high Olympus passing over the wooded island; |
| 4095 | but I fared onward to the house of Circe, and my heart was clouded with |
| 4096 | care as I walked along. When I got to the gates I stood there and |
| 4097 | called the goddess, and as soon as she heard me she came down, opened |
| 4098 | the door, and asked me to come in; so I followed her—much troubled in |
| 4099 | my mind. She set me on a richly decorated seat inlaid with silver, |
| 4100 | there was a footstool also under my feet, and she mixed a mess in a |
| 4101 | golden goblet for me to drink; but she drugged it, for she meant me |
| 4102 | mischief. When she had given it me, and I had drunk it without its |
| 4103 | charming me, she struck me with her wand. 'There now,' she cried, 'be |
| 4104 | off to the pigstye, and make your lair with the rest of them.' |
| 4105 | |
| 4106 | "But I rushed at her with my sword drawn as though I would kill her, |
| 4107 | whereon she fell with a loud scream, clasped my knees, and spoke |
| 4108 | piteously, saying, 'Who and whence are you? from what place and people |
| 4109 | have you come? How can it be that my drugs have no power to charm you? |
| 4110 | Never yet was any man able to stand so much as a taste of the herb I |
| 4111 | gave you; you must be spell-proof; surely you can be none other than |
| 4112 | the bold hero Ulysses, who Mercury always said would come here some day |
| 4113 | with his ship while on his way home from Troy; so be it then; sheathe |
| 4114 | your sword and let us go to bed, that we may make friends and learn to |
| 4115 | trust each other.' |
| 4116 | |
| 4117 | "And I answered, 'Circe, how can you expect me to be friendly with you |
| 4118 | when you have just been turning all my men into pigs? And now that you |
| 4119 | have got me here myself, you mean me mischief when you ask me to go to |
| 4120 | bed with you, and will unman me and make me fit for nothing. I shall |
| 4121 | certainly not consent to go to bed with you unless you will first take |
| 4122 | your solemn oath to plot no further harm against me.' |
| 4123 | |
| 4124 | "So she swore at once as I had told her, and when she had completed her |
| 4125 | oath then I went to bed with her. |
| 4126 | |
| 4127 | "Meanwhile her four servants, who are her housemaids, set about their |
| 4128 | work. They are the children of the groves and fountains, and of the |
| 4129 | holy waters that run down into the sea. One of them spread a fair |
| 4130 | purple cloth over a seat, and laid a carpet underneath it. Another |
| 4131 | brought tables of silver up to the seats, and set them with baskets of |
| 4132 | gold. A third mixed some sweet wine with water in a silver bowl and put |
| 4133 | golden cups upon the tables, while the fourth brought in water and set |
| 4134 | it to boil in a large cauldron over a good fire which she had lighted. |
| 4135 | When the water in the cauldron was boiling, she poured cold into it |
| 4136 | till it was just as I liked it, and then she set me in a bath and began |
| 4137 | washing me from the cauldron about the head and shoulders, to take the |
| 4138 | tire and stiffness out of my limbs. As soon as she had done washing me |
| 4139 | and anointing me with oil, she arrayed me in a good cloak and shirt and |
| 4140 | led me to a richly decorated seat inlaid with silver; there was a |
| 4141 | footstool also under my feet. A maid servant then brought me water in a |
| 4142 | beautiful golden ewer and poured it into a silver basin for me to wash |
| 4143 | my hands, and she drew a clean table beside me; an upper servant |
| 4144 | brought me bread and offered me many things of what there was in the |
| 4145 | house, and then Circe bade me eat, but I would not, and sat without |
| 4146 | heeding what was before me, still moody and suspicious. |
| 4147 | |
| 4148 | "When Circe saw me sitting there without eating, and in great grief, |
| 4149 | she came to me and said, 'Ulysses, why do you sit like that as though |
| 4150 | you were dumb, gnawing at your own heart, and refusing both meat and |
| 4151 | drink? Is it that you are still suspicious? You ought not to be, for I |
| 4152 | have already sworn solemnly that I will not hurt you.' |
| 4153 | |
| 4154 | "And I said, 'Circe, no man with any sense of what is right can think |
| 4155 | of either eating or drinking in your house until you have set his |
| 4156 | friends free and let him see them. If you want me to eat and drink, you |
| 4157 | must free my men and bring them to me that I may see them with my own |
| 4158 | eyes.' |
| 4159 | |
| 4160 | "When I had said this she went straight through the court with her wand |
| 4161 | in her hand and opened the pigstye doors. My men came out like so many |
| 4162 | prime hogs and stood looking at her, but she went about among them and |
| 4163 | anointed each with a second drug, whereon the bristles that the bad |
| 4164 | drug had given them fell off, and they became men again, younger than |
| 4165 | they were before, and much taller and better looking. They knew me at |
| 4166 | once, seized me each of them by the hand, and wept for joy till the |
| 4167 | whole house was filled with the sound of their halloa-ballooing, and |
| 4168 | Circe herself was so sorry for them that she came up to me and said, |
| 4169 | 'Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, go back at once to the sea where you |
| 4170 | have left your ship, and first draw it on to the land. Then, hide all |
| 4171 | your ship's gear and property in some cave, and come back here with |
| 4172 | your men.' |
| 4173 | |
| 4174 | "I agreed to this, so I went back to the sea shore, and found the men |
| 4175 | at the ship weeping and wailing most piteously. When they saw me the |
| 4176 | silly blubbering fellows began frisking round me as calves break out |
| 4177 | and gambol round their mothers, when they see them coming home to be |
| 4178 | milked after they have been feeding all day, and the homestead resounds |
| 4179 | with their lowing. They seemed as glad to see me as though they had got |
| 4180 | back to their own rugged Ithaca, where they had been born and bred. |
| 4181 | 'Sir,' said the affectionate creatures, 'we are as glad to see you back |
| 4182 | as though we had got safe home to Ithaca; but tell us all about the |
| 4183 | fate of our comrades.' |
| 4184 | |
| 4185 | "I spoke comfortingly to them and said, 'We must draw our ship on to |
| 4186 | the land, and hide the ship's gear with all our property in some cave; |
| 4187 | then come with me all of you as fast as you can to Circe's house, where |
| 4188 | you will find your comrades eating and drinking in the midst of great |
| 4189 | abundance.' |
| 4190 | |
| 4191 | "On this the men would have come with me at once, but Eurylochus tried |
| 4192 | to hold them back and said, 'Alas, poor wretches that we are, what will |
| 4193 | become of us? Rush not on your ruin by going to the house of Circe, who |
| 4194 | will turn us all into pigs or wolves or lions, and we shall have to |
| 4195 | keep guard over her house. Remember how the Cyclops treated us when our |
| 4196 | comrades went inside his cave, and Ulysses with them. It was all |
| 4197 | through his sheer folly that those men lost their lives.' |
| 4198 | |
| 4199 | "When I heard him I was in two minds whether or no to draw the keen |
| 4200 | blade that hung by my sturdy thigh and cut his head off in spite of his |
| 4201 | being a near relation of my own; but the men interceded for him and |
| 4202 | said, 'Sir, if it may so be, let this fellow stay here and mind the |
| 4203 | ship, but take the rest of us with you to Circe's house.' |
| 4204 | |
| 4205 | "On this we all went inland, and Eurylochus was not left behind after |
| 4206 | all, but came on too, for he was frightened by the severe reprimand |
| 4207 | that I had given him. |
| 4208 | |
| 4209 | "Meanwhile Circe had been seeing that the men who had been left behind |
| 4210 | were washed and anointed with olive oil; she had also given them |
| 4211 | woollen cloaks and shirts, and when we came we found them all |
| 4212 | comfortably at dinner in her house. As soon as the men saw each other |
| 4213 | face to face and knew one another, they wept for joy and cried aloud |
| 4214 | till the whole palace rang again. Thereon Circe came up to me and said, |
| 4215 | 'Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, tell your men to leave off crying; I |
| 4216 | know how much you have all of you suffered at sea, and how ill you have |
| 4217 | fared among cruel savages on the mainland, but that is over now, so |
| 4218 | stay here, and eat and drink till you are once more as strong and |
| 4219 | hearty as you were when you left Ithaca; for at present you are |
| 4220 | weakened both in body and mind; you keep all the time thinking of the |
| 4221 | hardships you have suffered during your travels, so that you have no |
| 4222 | more cheerfulness left in you.' |
| 4223 | |
| 4224 | "Thus did she speak and we assented. We stayed with Circe for a whole |
| 4225 | twelvemonth feasting upon an untold quantity both of meat and wine. But |
| 4226 | when the year had passed in the waning of moons and the long days had |
| 4227 | come round, my men called me apart and said, 'Sir, it is time you began |
| 4228 | to think about going home, if so be you are to be spared to see your |
| 4229 | house and native country at all.' |
| 4230 | |
| 4231 | "Thus did they speak and I assented. Thereon through the livelong day |
| 4232 | to the going down of the sun we feasted our fill on meat and wine, but |
| 4233 | when the sun went down and it came on dark the men laid themselves down |
| 4234 | to sleep in the covered cloisters. I, however, after I had got into bed |
| 4235 | with Circe, besought her by her knees, and the goddess listened to what |
| 4236 | I had got to say. 'Circe,' said I, 'please to keep the promise you made |
| 4237 | me about furthering me on my homeward voyage. I want to get back and so |
| 4238 | do my men, they are always pestering me with their complaints as soon |
| 4239 | as ever your back is turned.' |
| 4240 | |
| 4241 | "And the goddess answered, 'Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, you shall |
| 4242 | none of you stay here any longer if you do not want to, but there is |
| 4243 | another journey which you have got to take before you can sail |
| 4244 | homewards. You must go to the house of Hades and of dread Proserpine to |
| 4245 | consult the ghost of the blind Theban prophet Teiresias, whose reason |
| 4246 | is still unshaken. To him alone has Proserpine left his understanding |
| 4247 | even in death, but the other ghosts flit about aimlessly.' |
| 4248 | |
| 4249 | "I was dismayed when I heard this. I sat up in bed and wept, and would |
| 4250 | gladly have lived no longer to see the light of the sun, but presently |
| 4251 | when I was tired of weeping and tossing myself about, I said, 'And who |
| 4252 | shall guide me upon this voyage—for the house of Hades is a port that |
| 4253 | no ship can reach.' |
| 4254 | |
| 4255 | "'You will want no guide,' she answered; 'raise your mast, set your |
| 4256 | white sails, sit quite still, and the North Wind will blow you there of |
| 4257 | itself. When your ship has traversed the waters of Oceanus, you will |
| 4258 | reach the fertile shore of Proserpine's country with its groves of tall |
| 4259 | poplars and willows that shed their fruit untimely; here beach your |
| 4260 | ship upon the shore of Oceanus, and go straight on to the dark abode of |
| 4261 | Hades. You will find it near the place where the rivers Pyriphlegethon |
| 4262 | and Cocytus (which is a branch of the river Styx) flow into Acheron, |
| 4263 | and you will see a rock near it, just where the two roaring rivers run |
| 4264 | into one another. |
| 4265 | |
| 4266 | "'When you have reached this spot, as I now tell you, dig a trench a |
| 4267 | cubit or so in length, breadth, and depth, and pour into it as a |
| 4268 | drink-offering to all the dead, first, honey mixed with milk, then |
| 4269 | wine, and in the third place water—sprinkling white barley meal over |
| 4270 | the whole. Moreover you must offer many prayers to the poor feeble |
| 4271 | ghosts, and promise them that when you get back to Ithaca you will |
| 4272 | sacrifice a barren heifer to them, the best you have, and will load the |
| 4273 | pyre with good things. More particularly you must promise that |
| 4274 | Teiresias shall have a black sheep all to himself, the finest in all |
| 4275 | your flocks. |
| 4276 | |
| 4277 | "'When you shall have thus besought the ghosts with your prayers, offer |
| 4278 | them a ram and a black ewe, bending their heads towards Erebus; but |
| 4279 | yourself turn away from them as though you would make towards the |
| 4280 | river. On this, many dead men's ghosts will come to you, and you must |
| 4281 | tell your men to skin the two sheep that you have just killed, and |
| 4282 | offer them as a burnt sacrifice with prayers to Hades and to |
| 4283 | Proserpine. Then draw your sword and sit there, so as to prevent any |
| 4284 | other poor ghost from coming near the spilt blood before Teiresias |
| 4285 | shall have answered your questions. The seer will presently come to |
| 4286 | you, and will tell you about your voyage—what stages you are to make, |
| 4287 | and how you are to sail the sea so as to reach your home.' |
| 4288 | |
| 4289 | "It was day-break by the time she had done speaking, so she dressed me |
| 4290 | in my shirt and cloak. As for herself she threw a beautiful light |
| 4291 | gossamer fabric over her shoulders, fastening it with a golden girdle |
| 4292 | round her waist, and she covered her head with a mantle. Then I went |
| 4293 | about among the men everywhere all over the house, and spoke kindly to |
| 4294 | each of them man by man: 'You must not lie sleeping here any longer,' |
| 4295 | said I to them, 'we must be going, for Circe has told me all about it.' |
| 4296 | And on this they did as I bade them. |
| 4297 | |
| 4298 | "Even so, however, I did not get them away without misadventure. We had |
| 4299 | with us a certain youth named Elpenor, not very remarkable for sense or |
| 4300 | courage, who had got drunk and was lying on the house-top away from the |
| 4301 | rest of the men, to sleep off his liquor in the cool. When he heard the |
| 4302 | noise of the men bustling about, he jumped up on a sudden and forgot |
| 4303 | all about coming down by the main staircase, so he tumbled right off |
| 4304 | the roof and broke his neck, and his soul went down to the house of |
| 4305 | Hades. |
| 4306 | |
| 4307 | "When I had got the men together I said to them, 'You think you are |
| 4308 | about to start home again, but Circe has explained to me that instead |
| 4309 | of this, we have got to go to the house of Hades and Proserpine to |
| 4310 | consult the ghost of the Theban prophet Teiresias.' |
| 4311 | |
| 4312 | "The men were broken-hearted as they heard me, and threw themselves on |
| 4313 | the ground groaning and tearing their hair, but they did not mend |
| 4314 | matters by crying. When we reached the sea shore, weeping and lamenting |
| 4315 | our fate, Circe brought the ram and the ewe, and we made them fast hard |
| 4316 | by the ship. She passed through the midst of us without our knowing it, |
| 4317 | for who can see the comings and goings of a god, if the god does not |
| 4318 | wish to be seen? |
| 4319 | |
| 4320 | "Then, when we had got down to the sea shore we drew our ship into the |
| 4321 | water and got her mast and sails into her; we also put the sheep on |
| 4322 | board and took our places, weeping and in great distress of mind. |
| 4323 | Circe, that great and cunning goddess, sent us a fair wind that blew |
| 4324 | dead aft and staid steadily with us keeping our sails all the time well |
| 4325 | filled; so we did whatever wanted doing to the ship's gear and let her |
| 4326 | go as the wind and helmsman headed her. All day long her sails were |
| 4327 | full as she held her course over the sea, but when the sun went down |
| 4328 | and darkness was over all the earth, we got into the deep waters of the |
| 4329 | river Oceanus, where lie the land and city of the Cimmerians who live |
| 4330 | enshrouded in mist and darkness which the rays of the sun never pierce |
| 4331 | neither at his rising nor as he goes down again out of the heavens, but |
| 4332 | the poor wretches live in one long melancholy night. When we got there |
| 4333 | we beached the ship, took the sheep out of her, and went along by the |
| 4334 | waters of Oceanus till we came to the place of which Circe had told us. |
| 4335 | |
| 4336 | "Here Perimedes and Eurylochus held the victims, while I drew my sword |
| 4337 | and dug the trench a cubit each way. I made a drink-offering to all the |
| 4338 | dead, first with honey and milk, then with wine, and thirdly with |
| 4339 | water, and I sprinkled white barley meal over the whole, praying |
| 4340 | earnestly to the poor feckless ghosts, and promising them that when I |
| 4341 | got back to Ithaca I would sacrifice a barren heifer for them, the best |
| 4342 | I had, and would load the pyre with good things. I also particularly |
| 4343 | promised that Teiresias should have a black sheep to himself, the best |
| 4344 | in all my flocks. When I had prayed sufficiently to the dead, I cut the |
| 4345 | throats of the two sheep and let the blood run into the trench, whereon |
| 4346 | the ghosts came trooping up from Erebus—brides, young bachelors, old |
| 4347 | men worn out with toil, maids who had been crossed in love, and brave |
| 4348 | men who had been killed in battle, with their armour still smirched |
| 4349 | with blood; they came from every quarter and flitted round the trench |
| 4350 | with a strange kind of screaming sound that made me turn pale with |
| 4351 | fear. When I saw them coming I told the men to be quick and flay the |
| 4352 | carcasses of the two dead sheep and make burnt offerings of them, and |
| 4353 | at the same time to repeat prayers to Hades and to Proserpine; but I |
| 4354 | sat where I was with my sword drawn and would not let the poor feckless |
| 4355 | ghosts come near the blood till Teiresias should have answered my |
| 4356 | questions. |
| 4357 | |
| 4358 | "The first ghost that came was that of my comrade Elpenor, for he had |
| 4359 | not yet been laid beneath the earth. We had left his body unwaked and |
| 4360 | unburied in Circe's house, for we had had too much else to do. I was |
| 4361 | very sorry for him, and cried when I saw him: 'Elpenor,' said I, 'how |
| 4362 | did you come down here into this gloom and darkness? You have got here |
| 4363 | on foot quicker than I have with my ship.' |
| 4364 | |
| 4365 | "'Sir,' he answered with a groan, 'it was all bad luck, and my own |
| 4366 | unspeakable drunkenness. I was lying asleep on the top of Circe's |
| 4367 | house, and never thought of coming down again by the great staircase |
| 4368 | but fell right off the roof and broke my neck, so my soul came down to |
| 4369 | the house of Hades. And now I beseech you by all those whom you have |
| 4370 | left behind you, though they are not here, by your wife, by the father |
| 4371 | who brought you up when you were a child, and by Telemachus who is the |
| 4372 | one hope of your house, do what I shall now ask you. I know that when |
| 4373 | you leave this limbo you will again hold your ship for the Aeaean |
| 4374 | island. Do not go thence leaving me unwaked and unburied behind you, or |
| 4375 | I may bring heaven's anger upon you; but burn me with whatever armour I |
| 4376 | have, build a barrow for me on the sea shore, that may tell people in |
| 4377 | days to come what a poor unlucky fellow I was, and plant over my grave |
| 4378 | the oar I used to row with when I was yet alive and with my messmates.' |
| 4379 | And I said, 'My poor fellow, I will do all that you have asked of me.' |
| 4380 | |
| 4381 | "Thus, then, did we sit and hold sad talk with one another, I on the |
| 4382 | one side of the trench with my sword held over the blood, and the ghost |
| 4383 | of my comrade saying all this to me from the other side. Then came the |
| 4384 | ghost of my dead mother Anticlea, daughter to Autolycus. I had left her |
| 4385 | alive when I set out for Troy and was moved to tears when I saw her, |
| 4386 | but even so, for all my sorrow I would not let her come near the blood |
| 4387 | till I had asked my questions of Teiresias. |
| 4388 | |
| 4389 | "Then came also the ghost of Theban Teiresias, with his golden sceptre |
| 4390 | in his hand. He knew me and said, 'Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, why, |
| 4391 | poor man, have you left the light of day and come down to visit the |
| 4392 | dead in this sad place? Stand back from the trench and withdraw your |
| 4393 | sword that I may drink of the blood and answer your questions truly.' |
| 4394 | |
| 4395 | "So I drew back, and sheathed my sword, whereon when he had drank of |
| 4396 | the blood he began with his prophecy. |
| 4397 | |
| 4398 | "'You want to know,' said he, 'about your return home, but heaven will |
| 4399 | make this hard for you. I do not think that you will escape the eye of |
| 4400 | Neptune, who still nurses his bitter grudge against you for having |
| 4401 | blinded his son. Still, after much suffering you may get home if you |
| 4402 | can restrain yourself and your companions when your ship reaches the |
| 4403 | Thrinacian island, where you will find the sheep and cattle belonging |
| 4404 | to the sun, who sees and gives ear to everything. If you leave these |
| 4405 | flocks unharmed and think of nothing but of getting home, you may yet |
| 4406 | after much hardship reach Ithaca; but if you harm them, then I forewarn |
| 4407 | you of the destruction both of your ship and of your men. Even though |
| 4408 | you may yourself escape, you will return in bad plight after losing all |
| 4409 | your men, [in another man's ship, and you will find trouble in your |
| 4410 | house, which will be overrun by high-handed people, who are devouring |
| 4411 | your substance under the pretext of paying court and making presents to |
| 4412 | your wife. |
| 4413 | |
| 4414 | "'When you get home you will take your revenge on these suitors; and |
| 4415 | after you have killed them by force or fraud in your own house, you |
| 4416 | must take a well made oar and carry it on and on, till you come to a |
| 4417 | country where the people have never heard of the sea and do not even |
| 4418 | mix salt with their food, nor do they know anything about ships, and |
| 4419 | oars that are as the wings of a ship. I will give you this certain |
| 4420 | token which cannot escape your notice. A wayfarer will meet you and |
| 4421 | will say it must be a winnowing shovel that you have got upon your |
| 4422 | shoulder; on this you must fix the oar in the ground and sacrifice a |
| 4423 | ram, a bull, and a boar to Neptune. Then go home and offer hecatombs |
| 4424 | to all the gods in heaven one after the other. As for yourself, death |
| 4425 | shall come to you from the sea, and your life shall ebb away very |
| 4426 | gently when you are full of years and peace of mind, and your people |
| 4427 | shall bless you. All that I have said will come true.' |
| 4428 | |
| 4429 | "'This,' I answered, 'must be as it may please heaven, but tell me and |
| 4430 | tell me and tell me true, I see my poor mother's ghost close by us; she |
| 4431 | is sitting by the blood without saying a word, and though I am her own |
| 4432 | son she does not remember me and speak to me; tell me, Sir, how I can |
| 4433 | make her know me.' |
| 4434 | |
| 4435 | "'That,' said he, 'I can soon do. Any ghost that you let taste of the |
| 4436 | blood will talk with you like a reasonable being, but if you do not let |
| 4437 | them have any blood they will go away again.' |
| 4438 | |
| 4439 | "On this the ghost of Teiresias went back to the house of Hades, for |
| 4440 | his prophecyings had now been spoken, but I sat still where I was until |
| 4441 | my mother came up and tasted the blood. Then she knew me at once and |
| 4442 | spoke fondly to me, saying, 'My son, how did you come down to this |
| 4443 | abode of darkness while you are still alive? It is a hard thing for the |
| 4444 | living to see these places, for between us and them there are great and |
| 4445 | terrible waters, and there is Oceanus, which no man can cross on foot, |
| 4446 | but he must have a good ship to take him. Are you all this time trying |
| 4447 | to find your way home from Troy, and have you never yet got back to |
| 4448 | Ithaca nor seen your wife in your own house?' |
| 4449 | |
| 4450 | "'Mother,' said I, 'I was forced to come here to consult the ghost of |
| 4451 | the Theban prophet Teiresias. I have never yet been near the Achaean |
| 4452 | land nor set foot on my native country, and I have had nothing but one |
| 4453 | long series of misfortunes from the very first day that I set out with |
| 4454 | Agamemnon for Ilius, the land of noble steeds, to fight the Trojans. |
| 4455 | But tell me, and tell me true, in what way did you die? Did you have a |
| 4456 | long illness, or did heaven vouchsafe you a gentle easy passage to |
| 4457 | eternity? Tell me also about my father, and the son whom I left behind |
| 4458 | me, is my property still in their hands, or has some one else got hold |
| 4459 | of it, who thinks that I shall not return to claim it? Tell me again |
| 4460 | what my wife intends doing, and in what mind she is; does she live with |
| 4461 | my son and guard my estate securely, or has she made the best match she |
| 4462 | could and married again?' |
| 4463 | |
| 4464 | "My mother answered, 'Your wife still remains in your house, but she is |
| 4465 | in great distress of mind and spends her whole time in tears both night |
| 4466 | and day. No one as yet has got possession of your fine property, and |
| 4467 | Telemachus still holds your lands undisturbed. He has to entertain |
| 4468 | largely, as of course he must, considering his position as a |
| 4469 | magistrate, and how every one invites him; your father remains at his |
| 4470 | old place in the country and never goes near the town. He has no |
| 4471 | comfortable bed nor bedding; in the winter he sleeps on the floor in |
| 4472 | front of the fire with the men and goes about all in rags, but in |
| 4473 | summer, when the warm weather comes on again, he lies out in the |
| 4474 | vineyard on a bed of vine leaves thrown any how upon the ground. He |
| 4475 | grieves continually about your never having come home, and suffers more |
| 4476 | and more as he grows older. As for my own end it was in this wise: |
| 4477 | heaven did not take me swiftly and painlessly in my own house, nor was |
| 4478 | I attacked by any illness such as those that generally wear people out |
| 4479 | and kill them, but my longing to know what you were doing and the force |
| 4480 | of my affection for you—this it was that was the death of me.' |
| 4481 | |
| 4482 | "Then I tried to find some way of embracing my poor mother's ghost. |
| 4483 | Thrice I sprang towards her and tried to clasp her in my arms, but each |
| 4484 | time she flitted from my embrace as it were a dream or phantom, and |
| 4485 | being touched to the quick I said to her, 'Mother, why do you not stay |
| 4486 | still when I would embrace you? If we could throw our arms around one |
| 4487 | another we might find sad comfort in the sharing of our sorrows even in |
| 4488 | the house of Hades; does Proserpine want to lay a still further load of |
| 4489 | grief upon me by mocking me with a phantom only?' |
| 4490 | |
| 4491 | "'My son,' she answered, 'most ill-fated of all mankind, it is not |
| 4492 | Proserpine that is beguiling you, but all people are like this when |
| 4493 | they are dead. The sinews no longer hold the flesh and bones together; |
| 4494 | these perish in the fierceness of consuming fire as soon as life has |
| 4495 | left the body, and the soul flits away as though it were a dream. Now, |
| 4496 | however, go back to the light of day as soon as you can, and note all |
| 4497 | these things that you may tell them to your wife hereafter.' |
| 4498 | |
| 4499 | "Thus did we converse, and anon Proserpine sent up the ghosts of the |
| 4500 | wives and daughters of all the most famous men. They gathered in crowds |
| 4501 | about the blood, and I considered how I might question them severally. |
| 4502 | In the end I deemed that it would be best to draw the keen blade that |
| 4503 | hung by my sturdy thigh, and keep them from all drinking the blood at |
| 4504 | once. So they came up one after the other, and each one as I questioned |
| 4505 | her told me her race and lineage. |
| 4506 | |
| 4507 | "The first I saw was Tyro. She was daughter of Salmoneus and wife of |
| 4508 | Cretheus the son of Aeolus. She fell in love with the river Enipeus |
| 4509 | who is much the most beautiful river in the whole world. Once when she |
| 4510 | was taking a walk by his side as usual, Neptune, disguised as her |
| 4511 | lover, lay with her at the mouth of the river, and a huge blue wave |
| 4512 | arched itself like a mountain over them to hide both woman and god, |
| 4513 | whereon he loosed her virgin girdle and laid her in a deep slumber. |
| 4514 | When the god had accomplished the deed of love, he took her hand in his |
| 4515 | own and said, 'Tyro, rejoice in all good will; the embraces of the gods |
| 4516 | are not fruitless, and you will have fine twins about this time twelve |
| 4517 | months. Take great care of them. I am Neptune, so now go home, but hold |
| 4518 | your tongue and do not tell any one.' |
| 4519 | |
| 4520 | "Then he dived under the sea, and she in due course bore Pelias and |
| 4521 | Neleus, who both of them served Jove with all their might. Pelias was a |
| 4522 | great breeder of sheep and lived in Iolcus, but the other lived in |
| 4523 | Pylos. The rest of her children were by Cretheus, namely, Aeson, |
| 4524 | Pheres, and Amythaon, who was a mighty warrior and charioteer. |
| 4525 | |
| 4526 | "Next to her I saw Antiope, daughter to Asopus, who could boast of |
| 4527 | having slept in the arms of even Jove himself, and who bore him two |
| 4528 | sons Amphion and Zethus. These founded Thebes with its seven gates, and |
| 4529 | built a wall all round it; for strong though they were they could not |
| 4530 | hold Thebes till they had walled it. |
| 4531 | |
| 4532 | "Then I saw Alcmena, the wife of Amphitryon, who also bore to Jove |
| 4533 | indomitable Hercules; and Megara who was daughter to great King Creon, |
| 4534 | and married the redoubtable son of Amphitryon. |
| 4535 | |
| 4536 | "I also saw fair Epicaste mother of king Oedipodes whose awful lot it |
| 4537 | was to marry her own son without suspecting it. He married her after |
| 4538 | having killed his father, but the gods proclaimed the whole story to |
| 4539 | the world; whereon he remained king of Thebes, in great grief for the |
| 4540 | spite the gods had borne him; but Epicaste went to the house of the |
| 4541 | mighty jailor Hades, having hanged herself for grief, and the avenging |
| 4542 | spirits haunted him as for an outraged mother—to his ruing bitterly |
| 4543 | thereafter. |
| 4544 | |
| 4545 | "Then I saw Chloris, whom Neleus married for her beauty, having given |
| 4546 | priceless presents for her. She was youngest daughter to Amphion son of |
| 4547 | Iasus and king of Minyan Orchomenus, and was Queen in Pylos. She bore |
| 4548 | Nestor, Chromius, and Periclymenus, and she also bore that marvellously |
| 4549 | lovely woman Pero, who was wooed by all the country round; but Neleus |
| 4550 | would only give her to him who should raid the cattle of Iphicles from |
| 4551 | the grazing grounds of Phylace, and this was a hard task. The only man |
| 4552 | who would undertake to raid them was a certain excellent seer, but |
| 4553 | the will of heaven was against him, for the rangers of the cattle |
| 4554 | caught him and put him in prison; nevertheless when a full year had |
| 4555 | passed and the same season came round again, Iphicles set him at |
| 4556 | liberty, after he had expounded all the oracles of heaven. Thus, then, |
| 4557 | was the will of Jove accomplished. |
| 4558 | |
| 4559 | "And I saw Leda the wife of Tyndarus, who bore him two famous sons, |
| 4560 | Castor breaker of horses, and Pollux the mighty boxer. Both these |
| 4561 | heroes are lying under the earth, though they are still alive, for by a |
| 4562 | special dispensation of Jove, they die and come to life again, each one |
| 4563 | of them every other day throughout all time, and they have the rank of |
| 4564 | gods. |
| 4565 | |
| 4566 | "After her I saw Iphimedeia wife of Aloeus who boasted the embrace of |
| 4567 | Neptune. She bore two sons Otus and Ephialtes, but both were short |
| 4568 | lived. They were the finest children that were ever born in this world, |
| 4569 | and the best looking, Orion only excepted; for at nine years old they |
| 4570 | were nine fathoms high, and measured nine cubits round the chest. They |
| 4571 | threatened to make war with the gods in Olympus, and tried to set Mount |
| 4572 | Ossa on the top of Mount Olympus, and Mount Pelion on the top of Ossa, |
| 4573 | that they might scale heaven itself, and they would have done it too if |
| 4574 | they had been grown up, but Apollo, son of Leto, killed both of them, |
| 4575 | before they had got so much as a sign of hair upon their cheeks or |
| 4576 | chin. |
| 4577 | |
| 4578 | "Then I saw Phaedra, and Procris, and fair Ariadne daughter of the |
| 4579 | magician Minos, whom Theseus was carrying off from Crete to Athens, but |
| 4580 | he did not enjoy her, for before he could do so Diana killed her in the |
| 4581 | island of Dia on account of what Bacchus had said against her. |
| 4582 | |
| 4583 | "I also saw Maera and Clymene and hateful Eriphyle, who sold her own |
| 4584 | husband for gold. But it would take me all night if I were to name |
| 4585 | every single one of the wives and daughters of heroes whom I saw, and |
| 4586 | it is time for me to go to bed, either on board ship with my crew, or |
| 4587 | here. As for my escort, heaven and yourselves will see to it." |
| 4588 | |
| 4589 | Here he ended, and the guests sat all of them enthralled and speechless |
| 4590 | throughout the covered cloister. Then Arete said to them:— |
| 4591 | |
| 4592 | "What do you think of this man, O Phaeacians? Is he not tall and good |
| 4593 | looking, and is he not clever? True, he is my own guest, but all of you |
| 4594 | share in the distinction. Do not be in a hurry to send him away, nor |
| 4595 | niggardly in the presents you make to one who is in such great need, |
| 4596 | for heaven has blessed all of you with great abundance." |
| 4597 | |
| 4598 | Then spoke the aged hero Echeneus who was one of the oldest men among |
| 4599 | them, "My friends," said he, "what our august queen has just said to us |
| 4600 | is both reasonable and to the purpose, therefore be persuaded by it; |
| 4601 | but the decision whether in word or deed rests ultimately with King |
| 4602 | Alcinous." |
| 4603 | |
| 4604 | "The thing shall be done," exclaimed Alcinous, "as surely as I still |
| 4605 | live and reign over the Phaeacians. Our guest is indeed very anxious to |
| 4606 | get home, still we must persuade him to remain with us until to-morrow, |
| 4607 | by which time I shall be able to get together the whole sum that I mean |
| 4608 | to give him. As regards his escort it will be a matter for you all, and |
| 4609 | mine above all others as the chief person among you." |
| 4610 | |
| 4611 | And Ulysses answered, "King Alcinous, if you were to bid me to stay |
| 4612 | here for a whole twelve months, and then speed me on my way, loaded |
| 4613 | with your noble gifts, I should obey you gladly and it would redound |
| 4614 | greatly to my advantage, for I should return fuller-handed to my own |
| 4615 | people, and should thus be more respected and beloved by all who see me |
| 4616 | when I get back to Ithaca." |
| 4617 | |
| 4618 | "Ulysses," replied Alcinous, "not one of us who sees you has any idea |
| 4619 | that you are a charlatan or a swindler. I know there are many people |
| 4620 | going about who tell such plausible stories that it is very hard to see |
| 4621 | through them, but there is a style about your language which assures me |
| 4622 | of your good disposition. Moreover you have told the story of your own |
| 4623 | misfortunes, and those of the Argives, as though you were a practiced |
| 4624 | bard; but tell me, and tell me true, whether you saw any of the mighty |
| 4625 | heroes who went to Troy at the same time with yourself, and perished |
| 4626 | there. The evenings are still at their longest, and it is not yet bed |
| 4627 | time—go on, therefore, with your divine story, for I could stay here |
| 4628 | listening till tomorrow morning, so long as you will continue to tell |
| 4629 | us of your adventures." |
| 4630 | |
| 4631 | "Alcinous," answered Ulysses, "there is a time for making speeches, and |
| 4632 | a time for going to bed; nevertheless, since you so desire, I will not |
| 4633 | refrain from telling you the still sadder tale of those of my comrades |
| 4634 | who did not fall fighting with the Trojans, but perished on their |
| 4635 | return, through the treachery of a wicked woman. |
| 4636 | |
| 4637 | "When Proserpine had dismissed the female ghosts in all directions, the |
| 4638 | ghost of Agamemnon son of Atreus came sadly up to me, surrounded by |
| 4639 | those who had perished with him in the house of Aegisthus. As soon as |
| 4640 | he had tasted the blood, he knew me, and weeping bitterly stretched out |
| 4641 | his arms towards me to embrace me; but he had no strength nor substance |
| 4642 | any more, and I too wept and pitied him as I beheld him. 'How did you |
| 4643 | come by your death,' said I, 'King Agamemnon? Did Neptune raise his |
| 4644 | winds and waves against you when you were at sea, or did your enemies |
| 4645 | make an end of you on the main land when you were cattle-lifting or |
| 4646 | sheep-stealing, or while they were fighting in defence of their wives |
| 4647 | and city?' |
| 4648 | |
| 4649 | "'Ulysses,' he answered, 'noble son of Laertes, I was not lost at sea |
| 4650 | in any storm of Neptune's raising, nor did my foes despatch me upon the |
| 4651 | mainland, but Aegisthus and my wicked wife were the death of me between |
| 4652 | them. He asked me to his house, feasted me, and then butchered me most |
| 4653 | miserably as though I were a fat beast in a slaughter house, while all |
| 4654 | around me my comrades were slain like sheep or pigs for the wedding |
| 4655 | breakfast, or picnic, or gorgeous banquet of some great nobleman. You |
| 4656 | must have seen numbers of men killed either in a general engagement, or |
| 4657 | in single combat, but you never saw anything so truly pitiable as the |
| 4658 | way in which we fell in that cloister, with the mixing bowl and the |
| 4659 | loaded tables lying all about, and the ground reeking with our blood. I |
| 4660 | heard Priam's daughter Cassandra scream as Clytemnestra killed her |
| 4661 | close beside me. I lay dying upon the earth with the sword in my body, |
| 4662 | and raised my hands to kill the slut of a murderess, but she slipped |
| 4663 | away from me; she would not even close my lips nor my eyes when I was |
| 4664 | dying, for there is nothing in this world so cruel and so shameless as |
| 4665 | a woman when she has fallen into such guilt as hers was. Fancy |
| 4666 | murdering her own husband! I thought I was going to be welcomed home by |
| 4667 | my children and my servants, but her abominable crime has brought |
| 4668 | disgrace on herself and all women who shall come after—even on the good |
| 4669 | ones.' |
| 4670 | |
| 4671 | "And I said, 'In truth Jove has hated the house of Atreus from first to |
| 4672 | last in the matter of their women's counsels. See how many of us fell |
| 4673 | for Helen's sake, and now it seems that Clytemnestra hatched mischief |
| 4674 | against you too during your absence.' |
| 4675 | |
| 4676 | "'Be sure, therefore,' continued Agamemnon, 'and not be too friendly |
| 4677 | even with your own wife. Do not tell her all that you know perfectly |
| 4678 | well yourself. Tell her a part only, and keep your own counsel about |
| 4679 | the rest. Not that your wife, Ulysses, is likely to murder you, for |
| 4680 | Penelope is a very admirable woman, and has an excellent nature. We |
| 4681 | left her a young bride with an infant at her breast when we set out for |
| 4682 | Troy. This child no doubt is now grown up happily to man's estate, |
| 4683 | and he and his father will have a joyful meeting and embrace one |
| 4684 | another as it is right they should do, whereas my wicked wife did not |
| 4685 | even allow me the happiness of looking upon my son, but killed me ere I |
| 4686 | could do so. Furthermore I say—and lay my saying to your heart—do not |
| 4687 | tell people when you are bringing your ship to Ithaca, but steal a |
| 4688 | march upon them, for after all this there is no trusting women. But now |
| 4689 | tell me, and tell me true, can you give me any news of my son Orestes? |
| 4690 | Is he in Orchomenus, or at Pylos, or is he at Sparta with Menelaus—for |
| 4691 | I presume that he is still living.' |
| 4692 | |
| 4693 | "And I said, 'Agamemnon, why do you ask me? I do not know whether your |
| 4694 | son is alive or dead, and it is not right to talk when one does not |
| 4695 | know.' |
| 4696 | |
| 4697 | "As we two sat weeping and talking thus sadly with one another the |
| 4698 | ghost of Achilles came up to us with Patroclus, Antilochus, and Ajax |
| 4699 | who was the finest and goodliest man of all the Danaans after the son |
| 4700 | of Peleus. The fleet descendant of Aeacus knew me and spoke piteously, |
| 4701 | saying, 'Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, what deed of daring will you |
| 4702 | undertake next, that you venture down to the house of Hades among us |
| 4703 | silly dead, who are but the ghosts of them that can labour no more?' |
| 4704 | |
| 4705 | "And I said, 'Achilles, son of Peleus, foremost champion of the |
| 4706 | Achaeans, I came to consult Teiresias, and see if he could advise me |
| 4707 | about my return home to Ithaca, for I have never yet been able to get |
| 4708 | near the Achaean land, nor to set foot in my own country, but have been |
| 4709 | in trouble all the time. As for you, Achilles, no one was ever yet so |
| 4710 | fortunate as you have been, nor ever will be, for you were adored by |
| 4711 | all us Argives as long as you were alive, and now that you are here you |
| 4712 | are a great prince among the dead. Do not, therefore, take it so much |
| 4713 | to heart even if you are dead.' |
| 4714 | |
| 4715 | "'Say not a word,' he answered, 'in death's favour; I would rather be a |
| 4716 | paid servant in a poor man's house and be above ground than king of |
| 4717 | kings among the dead. But give me news about my son; is he gone to the |
| 4718 | wars and will he be a great soldier, or is this not so? Tell me also if |
| 4719 | you have heard anything about my father Peleus—does he still rule among |
| 4720 | the Myrmidons, or do they show him no respect throughout Hellas and |
| 4721 | Phthia now that he is old and his limbs fail him? Could I but stand by |
| 4722 | his side, in the light of day, with the same strength that I had when I |
| 4723 | killed the bravest of our foes upon the plain of Troy—could I but be as |
| 4724 | I then was and go even for a short time to my father's house, any one |
| 4725 | who tried to do him violence or supersede him would soon rue it.' |
| 4726 | |
| 4727 | "'I have heard nothing,' I answered, 'of Peleus, but I can tell you all |
| 4728 | about your son Neoptolemus, for I took him in my own ship from Scyros |
| 4729 | with the Achaeans. In our councils of war before Troy he was always |
| 4730 | first to speak, and his judgement was unerring. Nestor and I were the |
| 4731 | only two who could surpass him; and when it came to fighting on the |
| 4732 | plain of Troy, he would never remain with the body of his men, but |
| 4733 | would dash on far in front, foremost of them all in valour. Many a man |
| 4734 | did he kill in battle—I cannot name every single one of those whom he |
| 4735 | slew while fighting on the side of the Argives, but will only say how |
| 4736 | he killed that valiant hero Eurypylus son of Telephus, who was the |
| 4737 | handsomest man I ever saw except Memnon; many others also of the |
| 4738 | Ceteians fell around him by reason of a woman's bribes. Moreover, when |
| 4739 | all the bravest of the Argives went inside the horse that Epeus had |
| 4740 | made, and it was left to me to settle when we should either open the |
| 4741 | door of our ambuscade, or close it, though all the other leaders and |
| 4742 | chief men among the Danaans were drying their eyes and quaking in every |
| 4743 | limb, I never once saw him turn pale nor wipe a tear from his cheek; he |
| 4744 | was all the time urging me to break out from the horse—grasping the |
| 4745 | handle of his sword and his bronze-shod spear, and breathing fury |
| 4746 | against the foe. Yet when we had sacked the city of Priam he got his |
| 4747 | handsome share of the prize money and went on board (such is the |
| 4748 | fortune of war) without a wound upon him, neither from a thrown spear |
| 4749 | nor in close combat, for the rage of Mars is a matter of great chance.' |
| 4750 | |
| 4751 | "When I had told him this, the ghost of Achilles strode off across a |
| 4752 | meadow full of asphodel, exulting over what I had said concerning the |
| 4753 | prowess of his son. |
| 4754 | |
| 4755 | "The ghosts of other dead men stood near me and told me each his own |
| 4756 | melancholy tale; but that of Ajax son of Telamon alone held aloof—still |
| 4757 | angry with me for having won the cause in our dispute about the armour |
| 4758 | of Achilles. Thetis had offered it as a prize, but the Trojan prisoners |
| 4759 | and Minerva were the judges. Would that I had never gained the day in |
| 4760 | such a contest, for it cost the life of Ajax, who was foremost of all |
| 4761 | the Danaans after the son of Peleus, alike in stature and prowess. |
| 4762 | |
| 4763 | "When I saw him I tried to pacify him and said, 'Ajax, will you not |
| 4764 | forget and forgive even in death, but must the judgement about that |
| 4765 | hateful armour still rankle with you? It cost us Argives dear enough to |
| 4766 | lose such a tower of strength as you were to us. We mourned you as much |
| 4767 | as we mourned Achilles son of Peleus himself, nor can the blame be laid |
| 4768 | on anything but on the spite which Jove bore against the Danaans, for |
| 4769 | it was this that made him counsel your destruction—come hither, |
| 4770 | therefore, bring your proud spirit into subjection, and hear what I can |
| 4771 | tell you.' |
| 4772 | |
| 4773 | "He would not answer, but turned away to Erebus and to the other |
| 4774 | ghosts; nevertheless, I should have made him talk to me in spite of his |
| 4775 | being so angry, or I should have gone on talking to him, only that |
| 4776 | there were still others among the dead whom I desired to see. |
| 4777 | |
| 4778 | "Then I saw Minos son of Jove with his golden sceptre in his hand |
| 4779 | sitting in judgement on the dead, and the ghosts were gathered sitting |
| 4780 | and standing round him in the spacious house of Hades, to learn his |
| 4781 | sentences upon them. |
| 4782 | |
| 4783 | "After him I saw huge Orion in a meadow full of asphodel driving the |
| 4784 | ghosts of the wild beasts that he had killed upon the mountains, and he |
| 4785 | had a great bronze club in his hand, unbreakable for ever and ever. |
| 4786 | |
| 4787 | "And I saw Tityus son of Gaia stretched upon the plain and covering |
| 4788 | some nine acres of ground. Two vultures on either side of him were |
| 4789 | digging their beaks into his liver, and he kept on trying to beat them |
| 4790 | off with his hands, but could not; for he had violated Jove's mistress |
| 4791 | Leto as she was going through Panopeus on her way to Pytho. |
| 4792 | |
| 4793 | "I saw also the dreadful fate of Tantalus, who stood in a lake that |
| 4794 | reached his chin; he was dying to quench his thirst, but could never |
| 4795 | reach the water, for whenever the poor creature stooped to drink, it |
| 4796 | dried up and vanished, so that there was nothing but dry ground—parched |
| 4797 | by the spite of heaven. There were tall trees, moreover, that shed |
| 4798 | their fruit over his head—pears, pomegranates, apples, sweet figs and |
| 4799 | juicy olives, but whenever the poor creature stretched out his hand to |
| 4800 | take some, the wind tossed the branches back again to the clouds. |
| 4801 | |
| 4802 | "And I saw Sisyphus at his endless task raising his prodigious stone |
| 4803 | with both his hands. With hands and feet he tried to roll it up to the |
| 4804 | top of the hill, but always, just before he could roll it over on to |
| 4805 | the other side, its weight would be too much for him, and the pitiless |
| 4806 | stone would come thundering down again on to the plain. Then he would |
| 4807 | begin trying to push it up hill again, and the sweat ran off him and |
| 4808 | the steam rose after him. |
| 4809 | |
| 4810 | "After him I saw mighty Hercules, but it was his phantom only, for he |
| 4811 | is feasting ever with the immortal gods, and has lovely Hebe to wife, |
| 4812 | who is daughter of Jove and Juno. The ghosts were screaming round him |
| 4813 | like scared birds flying all whithers. He looked black as night with |
| 4814 | his bare bow in his hands and his arrow on the string, glaring around |
| 4815 | as though ever on the point of taking aim. About his breast there was a |
| 4816 | wondrous golden belt adorned in the most marvellous fashion with bears, |
| 4817 | wild boars, and lions with gleaming eyes; there was also war, battle, |
| 4818 | and death. The man who made that belt, do what he might, would never be |
| 4819 | able to make another like it. Hercules knew me at once when he saw me, |
| 4820 | and spoke piteously, saying, 'My poor Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, |
| 4821 | are you too leading the same sorry kind of life that I did when I was |
| 4822 | above ground? I was son of Jove, but I went through an infinity of |
| 4823 | suffering, for I became bondsman to one who was far beneath me—a low |
| 4824 | fellow who set me all manner of labours. He once sent me here to fetch |
| 4825 | the hell-hound—for he did not think he could find anything harder for |
| 4826 | me than this, but I got the hound out of Hades and brought him to him, |
| 4827 | for Mercury and Minerva helped me.' |
| 4828 | |
| 4829 | "On this Hercules went down again into the house of Hades, but I stayed |
| 4830 | where I was in case some other of the mighty dead should come to me. |
| 4831 | And I should have seen still other of them that are gone before, whom I |
| 4832 | would fain have seen—Theseus and Pirithous—glorious children of the |
| 4833 | gods, but so many thousands of ghosts came round me and uttered such |
| 4834 | appalling cries, that I was panic stricken lest Proserpine should send |
| 4835 | up from the house of Hades the head of that awful monster Gorgon. On |
| 4836 | this I hastened back to my ship and ordered my men to go on board at |
| 4837 | once and loose the hawsers; so they embarked and took their places, |
| 4838 | whereon the ship went down the stream of the river Oceanus. We had to |
| 4839 | row at first, but presently a fair wind sprang up. |
| 4840 | |
| 4841 | "After we were clear of the river Oceanus, and had got out into the |
| 4842 | open sea, we went on till we reached the Aeaean island where there is |
| 4843 | dawn and sun-rise as in other places. We then drew our ship on to the |
| 4844 | sands and got out of her on to the shore, where we went to sleep and |
| 4845 | waited till day should break. |
| 4846 | |
| 4847 | "Then, when the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, I sent |
| 4848 | some men to Circe's house to fetch the body of Elpenor. We cut firewood |
| 4849 | from a wood where the headland jutted out into the sea, and after we |
| 4850 | had wept over him and lamented him we performed his funeral rites. When |
| 4851 | his body and armour had been burned to ashes, we raised a cairn, set a |
| 4852 | stone over it, and at the top of the cairn we fixed the oar that he had |
| 4853 | been used to row with. |
| 4854 | |
| 4855 | "While we were doing all this, Circe, who knew that we had got back |
| 4856 | from the house of Hades, dressed herself and came to us as fast as she |
| 4857 | could; and her maid servants came with her bringing us bread, meat, and |
| 4858 | wine. Then she stood in the midst of us and said, 'You have done a bold |
| 4859 | thing in going down alive to the house of Hades, and you will have died |
| 4860 | twice, to other people's once; now, then, stay here for the rest of the |
| 4861 | day, feast your fill, and go on with your voyage at daybreak tomorrow |
| 4862 | morning. In the meantime I will tell Ulysses about your course, and |
| 4863 | will explain everything to him so as to prevent your suffering from |
| 4864 | misadventure either by land or sea.' |
| 4865 | |
| 4866 | "We agreed to do as she had said, and feasted through the livelong day |
| 4867 | to the going down of the sun, but when the sun had set and it came on |
| 4868 | dark, the men laid themselves down to sleep by the stern cables of the |
| 4869 | ship. Then Circe took me by the hand and bade me be seated away from |
| 4870 | the others, while she reclined by my side and asked me all about our |
| 4871 | adventures. |
| 4872 | |
| 4873 | "'So far so good,' said she, when I had ended my story, 'and now pay |
| 4874 | attention to what I am about to tell you—heaven itself, indeed, will |
| 4875 | recall it to your recollection. First you will come to the Sirens who |
| 4876 | enchant all who come near them. If any one unwarily draws in too close |
| 4877 | and hears the singing of the Sirens, his wife and children will never |
| 4878 | welcome him home again, for they sit in a green field and warble him to |
| 4879 | death with the sweetness of their song. There is a great heap of dead |
| 4880 | men's bones lying all around, with the flesh still rotting off them. |
| 4881 | Therefore pass these Sirens by, and stop your men's ears with wax that |
| 4882 | none of them may hear; but if you like you can listen yourself, for you |
| 4883 | may get the men to bind you as you stand upright on a cross piece half |
| 4884 | way up the mast, and they must lash the rope's ends to the mast |
| 4885 | itself, that you may have the pleasure of listening. If you beg and |
| 4886 | pray the men to unloose you, then they must bind you faster. |
| 4887 | |
| 4888 | "'When your crew have taken you past these Sirens, I cannot give you |
| 4889 | coherent directions as to which of two courses you are to take; I |
| 4890 | will lay the two alternatives before you, and you must consider them |
| 4891 | for yourself. On the one hand there are some overhanging rocks against |
| 4892 | which the deep blue waves of Amphitrite beat with terrific fury; the |
| 4893 | blessed gods call these rocks the Wanderers. Here not even a bird may |
| 4894 | pass, no, not even the timid doves that bring ambrosia to Father Jove, |
| 4895 | but the sheer rock always carries off one of them, and Father Jove has |
| 4896 | to send another to make up their number; no ship that ever yet came to |
| 4897 | these rocks has got away again, but the waves and whirlwinds of fire |
| 4898 | are freighted with wreckage and with the bodies of dead men. The only |
| 4899 | vessel that ever sailed and got through, was the famous Argo on her way |
| 4900 | from the house of Aetes, and she too would have gone against these |
| 4901 | great rocks, only that Juno piloted her past them for the love she bore |
| 4902 | to Jason. |
| 4903 | |
| 4904 | "'Of these two rocks the one reaches heaven and its peak is lost in a |
| 4905 | dark cloud. This never leaves it, so that the top is never clear not |
| 4906 | even in summer and early autumn. No man though he had twenty hands and |
| 4907 | twenty feet could get a foothold on it and climb it, for it runs sheer |
| 4908 | up, as smooth as though it had been polished. In the middle of it there |
| 4909 | is a large cavern, looking West and turned towards Erebus; you must |
| 4910 | take your ship this way, but the cave is so high up that not even the |
| 4911 | stoutest archer could send an arrow into it. Inside it Scylla sits and |
| 4912 | yelps with a voice that you might take to be that of a young hound, but |
| 4913 | in truth she is a dreadful monster and no one—not even a god—could face |
| 4914 | her without being terror-struck. She has twelve mis-shapen feet, and |
| 4915 | six necks of the most prodigious length; and at the end of each neck |
| 4916 | she has a frightful head with three rows of teeth in each, all set very |
| 4917 | close together, so that they would crunch any one to death in a moment, |
| 4918 | and she sits deep within her shady cell thrusting out her heads and |
| 4919 | peering all round the rock, fishing for dolphins or dogfish or any |
| 4920 | larger monster that she can catch, of the thousands with which |
| 4921 | Amphitrite teems. No ship ever yet got past her without losing some |
| 4922 | men, for she shoots out all her heads at once, and carries off a man in |
| 4923 | each mouth. |
| 4924 | |
| 4925 | "'You will find the other rock lie lower, but they are so close |
| 4926 | together that there is not more than a bow-shot between them. [A large |
| 4927 | fig tree in full leaf grows upon it, and under it lies the sucking |
| 4928 | whirlpool of Charybdis. Three times in the day does she vomit forth her |
| 4929 | waters, and three times she sucks them down again; see that you be not |
| 4930 | there when she is sucking, for if you are, Neptune himself could not |
| 4931 | save you; you must hug the Scylla side and drive ship by as fast as you |
| 4932 | can, for you had better lose six men than your whole crew.' |
| 4933 | |
| 4934 | "'Is there no way,' said I, 'of escaping Charybdis, and at the same |
| 4935 | time keeping Scylla off when she is trying to harm my men?' |
| 4936 | |
| 4937 | "'You dare devil,' replied the goddess, 'you are always wanting to |
| 4938 | fight somebody or something; you will not let yourself be beaten even |
| 4939 | by the immortals. For Scylla is not mortal; moreover she is savage, |
| 4940 | extreme, rude, cruel and invincible. There is no help for it; your best |
| 4941 | chance will be to get by her as fast as ever you can, for if you dawdle |
| 4942 | about her rock while you are putting on your armour, she may catch you |
| 4943 | with a second cast of her six heads, and snap up another half dozen of |
| 4944 | your men; so drive your ship past her at full speed, and roar out |
| 4945 | lustily to Crataiis who is Scylla's dam, bad luck to her; she will then |
| 4946 | stop her from making a second raid upon you.' |
| 4947 | |
| 4948 | "'You will now come to the Thrinacian island, and here you will see |
| 4949 | many herds of cattle and flocks of sheep belonging to the sun-god—seven |
| 4950 | herds of cattle and seven flocks of sheep, with fifty head in each |
| 4951 | flock. They do not breed, nor do they become fewer in number, and they |
| 4952 | are tended by the goddesses Phaethusa and Lampetie, who are children of |
| 4953 | the sun-god Hyperion by Neaera. Their mother when she had borne them |
| 4954 | and had done suckling them sent them to the Thrinacian island, which |
| 4955 | was a long way off, to live there and look after their father's flocks |
| 4956 | and herds. If you leave these flocks unharmed, and think of nothing but |
| 4957 | getting home, you may yet after much hardship reach Ithaca; but if you |
| 4958 | harm them, then I forewarn you of the destruction both of your ship and |
| 4959 | of your comrades; and even though you may yourself escape, you will |
| 4960 | return late, in bad plight, after losing all your men.' |
| 4961 | |
| 4962 | "Here she ended, and dawn enthroned in gold began to show in heaven, |
| 4963 | whereon she returned inland. I then went on board and told my men to |
| 4964 | loose the ship from her moorings; so they at once got into her, took |
| 4965 | their places, and began to smite the grey sea with their oars. |
| 4966 | Presently the great and cunning goddess Circe befriended us with a fair |
| 4967 | wind that blew dead aft, and staid steadily with us, keeping our sails |
| 4968 | well filled, so we did whatever wanted doing to the ship's gear, and |
| 4969 | let her go as wind and helmsman headed her. |
| 4970 | |
| 4971 | "Then, being much troubled in mind, I said to my men, 'My friends, it |
| 4972 | is not right that one or two of us alone should know the prophecies |
| 4973 | that Circe has made me, I will therefore tell you about them, so that |
| 4974 | whether we live or die we may do so with our eyes open. First she said |
| 4975 | we were to keep clear of the Sirens, who sit and sing most beautifully |
| 4976 | in a field of flowers; but she said I might hear them myself so long as |
| 4977 | no one else did. Therefore, take me and bind me to the crosspiece half |
| 4978 | way up the mast; bind me as I stand upright, with a bond so fast that I |
| 4979 | cannot possibly break away, and lash the rope's ends to the mast |
| 4980 | itself. If I beg and pray you to set me free, then bind me more tightly |
| 4981 | still.' |
| 4982 | |
| 4983 | "I had hardly finished telling everything to the men before we reached |
| 4984 | the island of the two Sirens, for the wind had been very favourable. |
| 4985 | Then all of a sudden it fell dead calm; there was not a breath of wind |
| 4986 | nor a ripple upon the water, so the men furled the sails and stowed |
| 4987 | them; then taking to their oars they whitened the water with the foam |
| 4988 | they raised in rowing. Meanwhile I look a large wheel of wax and cut it |
| 4989 | up small with my sword. Then I kneaded the wax in my strong hands till |
| 4990 | it became soft, which it soon did between the kneading and the rays of |
| 4991 | the sun-god son of Hyperion. Then I stopped the ears of all my men, and |
| 4992 | they bound me hands and feet to the mast as I stood upright on the |
| 4993 | cross piece; but they went on rowing themselves. When we had got within |
| 4994 | earshot of the land, and the ship was going at a good rate, the Sirens |
| 4995 | saw that we were getting in shore and began with their singing. |
| 4996 | |
| 4997 | "'Come here,' they sang, 'renowned Ulysses, honour to the Achaean name, |
| 4998 | and listen to our two voices. No one ever sailed past us without |
| 4999 | staying to hear the enchanting sweetness of our song—and he who listens |
| 5000 | will go on his way not only charmed, but wiser, for we know all the |
| 5001 | ills that the gods laid upon the Argives and Trojans before Troy, and |
| 5002 | can tell you everything that is going to happen over the whole world.' |
| 5003 | |
| 5004 | "They sang these words most musically, and as I longed to hear them |
| 5005 | further I made signs by frowning to my men that they should set me |
| 5006 | free; but they quickened their stroke, and Eurylochus and Perimedes |
| 5007 | bound me with still stronger bonds till we had got out of hearing of |
| 5008 | the Sirens' voices. Then my men took the wax from their ears and |
| 5009 | unbound me. |
| 5010 | |
| 5011 | "Immediately after we had got past the island I saw a great wave from |
| 5012 | which spray was rising, and I heard a loud roaring sound. The men were |
| 5013 | so frightened that they loosed hold of their oars, for the whole sea |
| 5014 | resounded with the rushing of the waters, but the ship stayed where |
| 5015 | it was, for the men had left off rowing. I went round, therefore, and |
| 5016 | exhorted them man by man not to lose heart. |
| 5017 | |
| 5018 | "'My friends,' said I, 'this is not the first time that we have been in |
| 5019 | danger, and we are in nothing like so bad a case as when the Cyclops |
| 5020 | shut us up in his cave; nevertheless, my courage and wise counsel saved |
| 5021 | us then, and we shall live to look back on all this as well. Now, |
| 5022 | therefore, let us all do as I say, trust in Jove and row on with might |
| 5023 | and main. As for you, coxswain, these are your orders; attend to them, |
| 5024 | for the ship is in your hands; turn her head away from these steaming |
| 5025 | rapids and hug the rock, or she will give you the slip and be over |
| 5026 | yonder before you know where you are, and you will be the death of us.' |
| 5027 | |
| 5028 | "So they did as I told them; but I said nothing about the awful monster |
| 5029 | Scylla, for I knew the men would not go on rowing if I did, but would |
| 5030 | huddle together in the hold. In one thing only did I disobey Circe's |
| 5031 | strict instructions—I put on my armour. Then seizing two strong spears |
| 5032 | I took my stand on the ship's bows, for it was there that I expected |
| 5033 | first to see the monster of the rock, who was to do my men so much |
| 5034 | harm; but I could not make her out anywhere, though I strained my eyes |
| 5035 | with looking the gloomy rock all over and over. |
| 5036 | |
| 5037 | "Then we entered the Straits in great fear of mind, for on the one hand |
| 5038 | was Scylla, and on the other dread Charybdis kept sucking up the salt |
| 5039 | water. As she vomited it up, it was like the water in a cauldron when |
| 5040 | it is boiling over upon a great fire, and the spray reached the top of |
| 5041 | the rocks on either side. When she began to suck again, we could see |
| 5042 | the water all inside whirling round and round, and it made a deafening |
| 5043 | sound as it broke against the rocks. We could see the bottom of the |
| 5044 | whirlpool all black with sand and mud, and the men were at their wits |
| 5045 | ends for fear. While we were taken up with this, and were expecting |
| 5046 | each moment to be our last, Scylla pounced down suddenly upon us and |
| 5047 | snatched up my six best men. I was looking at once after both ship and |
| 5048 | men, and in a moment I saw their hands and feet ever so high above me, |
| 5049 | struggling in the air as Scylla was carrying them off, and I heard them |
| 5050 | call out my name in one last despairing cry. As a fisherman, seated, |
| 5051 | spear in hand, upon some jutting rock throws bait into the water to |
| 5052 | deceive the poor little fishes, and spears them with the ox's horn with |
| 5053 | which his spear is shod, throwing them gasping on to the land as he |
| 5054 | catches them one by one—even so did Scylla land these panting creatures |
| 5055 | on her rock and munch them up at the mouth of her den, while they |
| 5056 | screamed and stretched out their hands to me in their mortal agony. |
| 5057 | This was the most sickening sight that I saw throughout all my voyages. |
| 5058 | |
| 5059 | "When we had passed the [Wandering rocks, with Scylla and terrible |
| 5060 | Charybdis, we reached the noble island of the sun-god, where were the |
| 5061 | goodly cattle and sheep belonging to the sun Hyperion. While still at |
| 5062 | sea in my ship I could bear the cattle lowing as they came home to the |
| 5063 | yards, and the sheep bleating. Then I remembered what the blind Theban |
| 5064 | prophet Teiresias had told me, and how carefully Aeaean Circe had |
| 5065 | warned me to shun the island of the blessed sun-god. So being much |
| 5066 | troubled I said to the men, 'My men, I know you are hard pressed, but |
| 5067 | listen while I tell you the prophecy that Teiresias made me, and how |
| 5068 | carefully Aeaean Circe warned me to shun the island of the blessed |
| 5069 | sun-god, for it was here, she said, that our worst danger would lie. |
| 5070 | Head the ship, therefore, away from the island.' |
| 5071 | |
| 5072 | "The men were in despair at this, and Eurylochus at once gave me an |
| 5073 | insolent answer. 'Ulysses,' said he, 'you are cruel; you are very |
| 5074 | strong yourself and never get worn out; you seem to be made of iron, |
| 5075 | and now, though your men are exhausted with toil and want of sleep, you |
| 5076 | will not let them land and cook themselves a good supper upon this |
| 5077 | island, but bid them put out to sea and go faring fruitlessly on |
| 5078 | through the watches of the flying night. It is by night that the winds |
| 5079 | blow hardest and do so much damage; how can we escape should one of |
| 5080 | those sudden squalls spring up from South West or West, which so often |
| 5081 | wreck a vessel when our lords the gods are unpropitious? Now, |
| 5082 | therefore, let us obey the behests of night and prepare our supper here |
| 5083 | hard by the ship; to-morrow morning we will go on board again and put |
| 5084 | out to sea.' |
| 5085 | |
| 5086 | "Thus spoke Eurylochus, and the men approved his words. I saw that |
| 5087 | heaven meant us a mischief and said, 'You force me to yield, for you |
| 5088 | are many against one, but at any rate each one of you must take his |
| 5089 | solemn oath that if he meet with a herd of cattle or a large flock of |
| 5090 | sheep, he will not be so mad as to kill a single head of either, but |
| 5091 | will be satisfied with the food that Circe has given us.' |
| 5092 | |
| 5093 | "They all swore as I bade them, and when they had completed their oath |
| 5094 | we made the ship fast in a harbour that was near a stream of fresh |
| 5095 | water, and the men went ashore and cooked their suppers. As soon as |
| 5096 | they had had enough to eat and drink, they began talking about their |
| 5097 | poor comrades whom Scylla had snatched up and eaten; this set them |
| 5098 | weeping and they went on crying till they fell off into a sound sleep. |
| 5099 | |
| 5100 | "In the third watch of the night when the stars had shifted their |
| 5101 | places, Jove raised a great gale of wind that flew a hurricane so that |
| 5102 | land and sea were covered with thick clouds, and night sprang forth out |
| 5103 | of the heavens. When the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, |
| 5104 | appeared, we brought the ship to land and drew her into a cave wherein |
| 5105 | the sea-nymphs hold their courts and dances, and I called the men |
| 5106 | together in council. |
| 5107 | |
| 5108 | "'My friends,' said I, 'we have meat and drink in the ship, let us |
| 5109 | mind, therefore, and not touch the cattle, or we shall suffer for it; |
| 5110 | for these cattle and sheep belong to the mighty sun, who sees and gives |
| 5111 | ear to everything.' And again they promised that they would obey. |
| 5112 | |
| 5113 | "For a whole month the wind blew steadily from the South, and there was |
| 5114 | no other wind, but only South and East. As long as corn and wine |
| 5115 | held out the men did not touch the cattle when they were hungry; when, |
| 5116 | however, they had eaten all there was in the ship, they were forced to |
| 5117 | go further afield, with hook and line, catching birds, and taking |
| 5118 | whatever they could lay their hands on; for they were starving. One |
| 5119 | day, therefore, I went up inland that I might pray heaven to show me |
| 5120 | some means of getting away. When I had gone far enough to be clear of |
| 5121 | all my men, and had found a place that was well sheltered from the |
| 5122 | wind, I washed my hands and prayed to all the gods in Olympus till by |
| 5123 | and by they sent me off into a sweet sleep. |
| 5124 | |
| 5125 | "Meanwhile Eurylochus had been giving evil counsel to the men, 'Listen |
| 5126 | to me,' said he, 'my poor comrades. All deaths are bad enough but there |
| 5127 | is none so bad as famine. Why should not we drive in the best of these |
| 5128 | cows and offer them in sacrifice to the immortal gods? If we ever get |
| 5129 | back to Ithaca, we can build a fine temple to the sun-god and enrich it |
| 5130 | with every kind of ornament; if, however, he is determined to sink our |
| 5131 | ship out of revenge for these horned cattle, and the other gods are of |
| 5132 | the same mind, I for one would rather drink salt water once for all and |
| 5133 | have done with it, than be starved to death by inches in such a desert |
| 5134 | island as this is.' |
| 5135 | |
| 5136 | "Thus spoke Eurylochus, and the men approved his words. Now the cattle, |
| 5137 | so fair and goodly, were feeding not far from the ship; the men, |
| 5138 | therefore, drove in the best of them, and they all stood round them |
| 5139 | saying their prayers, and using young oak-shoots instead of |
| 5140 | barley-meal, for there was no barley left. When they had done praying |
| 5141 | they killed the cows and dressed their carcasses; they cut out the |
| 5142 | thigh bones, wrapped them round in two layers of fat, and set some |
| 5143 | pieces of raw meat on top of them. They had no wine with which to make |
| 5144 | drink-offerings over the sacrifice while it was cooking, so they kept |
| 5145 | pouring on a little water from time to time while the inward meats were |
| 5146 | being grilled; then, when the thigh bones were burned and they had |
| 5147 | tasted the inward meats, they cut the rest up small and put the pieces |
| 5148 | upon the spits. |
| 5149 | |
| 5150 | "By this time my deep sleep had left me, and I turned back to the ship |
| 5151 | and to the sea shore. As I drew near I began to smell hot roast meat, |
| 5152 | so I groaned out a prayer to the immortal gods. 'Father Jove,' I |
| 5153 | exclaimed, 'and all you other gods who live in everlasting bliss, you |
| 5154 | have done me a cruel mischief by the sleep into which you have sent me; |
| 5155 | see what fine work these men of mine have been making in my absence.' |
| 5156 | |
| 5157 | "Meanwhile Lampetie went straight off to the sun and told him we had |
| 5158 | been killing his cows, whereon he flew into a great rage, and said to |
| 5159 | the immortals, 'Father Jove, and all you other gods who live in |
| 5160 | everlasting bliss, I must have vengeance on the crew of Ulysses' ship: |
| 5161 | they have had the insolence to kill my cows, which were the one thing I |
| 5162 | loved to look upon, whether I was going up heaven or down again. If |
| 5163 | they do not square accounts with me about my cows, I will go down to |
| 5164 | Hades and shine there among the dead.' |
| 5165 | |
| 5166 | "'Sun,' said Jove, 'go on shining upon us gods and upon mankind over |
| 5167 | the fruitful earth. I will shiver their ship into little pieces with a |
| 5168 | bolt of white lightning as soon as they get out to sea.' |
| 5169 | |
| 5170 | "I was told all this by Calypso, who said she had heard it from the |
| 5171 | mouth of Mercury. |
| 5172 | |
| 5173 | "As soon as I got down to my ship and to the sea shore I rebuked each |
| 5174 | one of the men separately, but we could see no way out of it, for the |
| 5175 | cows were dead already. And indeed the gods began at once to show signs |
| 5176 | and wonders among us, for the hides of the cattle crawled about, and |
| 5177 | the joints upon the spits began to low like cows, and the meat, whether |
| 5178 | cooked or raw, kept on making a noise just as cows do. |
| 5179 | |
| 5180 | "For six days my men kept driving in the best cows and feasting upon |
| 5181 | them, but when Jove the son of Saturn had added a seventh day, the fury |
| 5182 | of the gale abated; we therefore went on board, raised our masts, |
| 5183 | spread sail, and put out to sea. As soon as we were well away from the |
| 5184 | island, and could see nothing but sky and sea, the son of Saturn raised |
| 5185 | a black cloud over our ship, and the sea grew dark beneath it. We did |
| 5186 | not get on much further, for in another moment we were caught by a |
| 5187 | terrific squall from the West that snapped the forestays of the mast so |
| 5188 | that it fell aft, while all the ship's gear tumbled about at the bottom |
| 5189 | of the vessel. The mast fell upon the head of the helmsman in the |
| 5190 | ship's stern, so that the bones of his head were crushed to pieces, and |
| 5191 | he fell overboard as though he were diving, with no more life left in |
| 5192 | him. |
| 5193 | |
| 5194 | "Then Jove let fly with his thunderbolts, and the ship went round and |
| 5195 | round, and was filled with fire and brimstone as the lightning struck |
| 5196 | it. The men all fell into the sea; they were carried about in the water |
| 5197 | round the ship, looking like so many sea-gulls, but the god presently |
| 5198 | deprived them of all chance of getting home again. |
| 5199 | |
| 5200 | "I stuck to the ship till the sea knocked her sides from her keel |
| 5201 | (which drifted about by itself) and struck the mast out of her in the |
| 5202 | direction of the keel; but there was a backstay of stout ox-thong still |
| 5203 | hanging about it, and with this I lashed the mast and keel together, |
| 5204 | and getting astride of them was carried wherever the winds chose to |
| 5205 | take me. |
| 5206 | |
| 5207 | "[The gale from the West had now spent its force, and the wind got into |
| 5208 | the South again, which frightened me lest I should be taken back to the |
| 5209 | terrible whirlpool of Charybdis. This indeed was what actually |
| 5210 | happened, for I was borne along by the waves all night, and by sunrise |
| 5211 | had reached the rock of Scylla, and the whirlpool. She was then sucking |
| 5212 | down the salt sea water, but I was carried aloft toward the fig |
| 5213 | tree, which I caught hold of and clung on to like a bat. I could not |
| 5214 | plant my feet anywhere so as to stand securely, for the roots were a |
| 5215 | long way off and the boughs that overshadowed the whole pool were too |
| 5216 | high, too vast, and too far apart for me to reach them; so I hung |
| 5217 | patiently on, waiting till the pool should discharge my mast and raft |
| 5218 | again—and a very long while it seemed. A jury-man is not more glad to |
| 5219 | get home to supper, after having been long detained in court by |
| 5220 | troublesome cases, than I was to see my raft beginning to work its way |
| 5221 | out of the whirlpool again. At last I let go with my hands and feet, |
| 5222 | and fell heavily into the sea, hard by my raft on to which I then got, |
| 5223 | and began to row with my hands. As for Scylla, the father of gods and |
| 5224 | men would not let her get further sight of me—otherwise I should have |
| 5225 | certainly been lost. |
| 5226 | |
| 5227 | "Hence I was carried along for nine days till on the tenth night the |
| 5228 | gods stranded me on the Ogygian island, where dwells the great and |
| 5229 | powerful goddess Calypso. She took me in and was kind to me, but I need |
| 5230 | say no more about this, for I told you and your noble wife all about it |
| 5231 | yesterday, and I hate saying the same thing over and over again." |
| 5232 | |
| 5233 | Thus did he speak, and they all held their peace throughout the covered |
| 5234 | cloister, enthralled by the charm of his story, till presently Alcinous |
| 5235 | began to speak. |
| 5236 | |
| 5237 | "Ulysses," said he, "now that you have reached my house I doubt not you |
| 5238 | will get home without further misadventure no matter how much you have |
| 5239 | suffered in the past. To you others, however, who come here night after |
| 5240 | night to drink my choicest wine and listen to my bard, I would insist |
| 5241 | as follows. Our guest has already packed up the clothes, wrought |
| 5242 | gold, and other valuables which you have brought for his acceptance; |
| 5243 | let us now, therefore, present him further, each one of us, with a |
| 5244 | large tripod and a cauldron. We will recoup ourselves by the levy of a |
| 5245 | general rate; for private individuals cannot be expected to bear the |
| 5246 | burden of such a handsome present." |
| 5247 | |
| 5248 | Every one approved of this, and then they went home to bed each in his |
| 5249 | own abode. When the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared they |
| 5250 | hurried down to the ship and brought their cauldrons with them. |
| 5251 | Alcinous went on board and saw everything so securely stowed under the |
| 5252 | ship's benches that nothing could break adrift and injure the rowers. |
| 5253 | Then they went to the house of Alcinous to get dinner, and he |
| 5254 | sacrificed a bull for them in honour of Jove who is the lord of all. |
| 5255 | They set the steaks to grill and made an excellent dinner, after which |
| 5256 | the inspired bard, Demodocus, who was a favourite with every one, sang |
| 5257 | to them; but Ulysses kept on turning his eyes towards the sun, as |
| 5258 | though to hasten his setting, for he was longing to be on his way. As |
| 5259 | one who has been all day ploughing a fallow field with a couple of oxen |
| 5260 | keeps thinking about his supper and is glad when night comes that he |
| 5261 | may go and get it, for it is all his legs can do to carry him, even so |
| 5262 | did Ulysses rejoice when the sun went down, and he at once said to the |
| 5263 | Phaeacians, addressing himself more particularly to King Alcinous: |
| 5264 | |
| 5265 | "Sir, and all of you, farewell. Make your drink-offerings and send me |
| 5266 | on my way rejoicing, for you have fulfilled my heart's desire by giving |
| 5267 | me an escort, and making me presents, which heaven grant that I may |
| 5268 | turn to good account; may I find my admirable wife living in peace |
| 5269 | among friends, and may you whom I leave behind me give satisfaction |
| 5270 | to your wives and children; may heaven vouchsafe you every good |
| 5271 | grace, and may no evil thing come among your people." |
| 5272 | |
| 5273 | Thus did he speak. His hearers all of them approved his saying and |
| 5274 | agreed that he should have his escort inasmuch as he had spoken |
| 5275 | reasonably. Alcinous therefore said to his servant, "Pontonous, mix |
| 5276 | some wine and hand it round to everybody, that we may offer a prayer to |
| 5277 | father Jove, and speed our guest upon his way." |
| 5278 | |
| 5279 | Pontonous mixed the wine and handed it to every one in turn; the others |
| 5280 | each from his own seat made a drink-offering to the blessed gods that |
| 5281 | live in heaven, but Ulysses rose and placed the double cup in the hands |
| 5282 | of queen Arete. |
| 5283 | |
| 5284 | "Farewell, queen," said he, "henceforward and for ever, till age and |
| 5285 | death, the common lot of mankind, lay their hands upon you. I now take |
| 5286 | my leave; be happy in this house with your children, your people, and |
| 5287 | with king Alcinous." |
| 5288 | |
| 5289 | As he spoke he crossed the threshold, and Alcinous sent a man to |
| 5290 | conduct him to his ship and to the sea shore. Arete also sent some |
| 5291 | maidservants with him—one with a clean shirt and cloak, another to |
| 5292 | carry his strong box, and a third with corn and wine. When they got to |
| 5293 | the water side the crew took these things and put them on board, with |
| 5294 | all the meat and drink; but for Ulysses they spread a rug and a linen |
| 5295 | sheet on deck that he might sleep soundly in the stern of the ship. |
| 5296 | Then he too went on board and lay down without a word, but the crew |
| 5297 | took every man his place and loosed the hawser from the pierced stone |
| 5298 | to which it had been bound. Thereon, when they began rowing out to sea, |
| 5299 | Ulysses fell into a deep, sweet, and almost deathlike slumber. |
| 5300 | |
| 5301 | The ship bounded forward on her way as a four in hand chariot flies |
| 5302 | over the course when the horses feel the whip. Her prow curvetted as it |
| 5303 | were the neck of a stallion, and a great wave of dark blue water |
| 5304 | seethed in her wake. She held steadily on her course, and even a |
| 5305 | falcon, swiftest of all birds, could not have kept pace with her. Thus, |
| 5306 | then, she cut her way through the water, carrying one who was as |
| 5307 | cunning as the gods, but who was now sleeping peacefully, forgetful of |
| 5308 | all that he had suffered both on the field of battle and by the waves |
| 5309 | of the weary sea. |
| 5310 | |
| 5311 | When the bright star that heralds the approach of dawn began to show, |
| 5312 | the ship drew near to land. Now there is in Ithaca a haven of the |
| 5313 | old merman Phorcys, which lies between two points that break the line |
| 5314 | of the sea and shut the harbour in. These shelter it from the storms of |
| 5315 | wind and sea that rage outside, so that, when once within it, a ship |
| 5316 | may lie without being even moored. At the head of this harbour there is |
| 5317 | a large olive tree, and at no great distance a fine overarching cavern |
| 5318 | sacred to the nymphs who are called Naiads. There are mixing bowls |
| 5319 | within it and wine-jars of stone, and the bees hive there. Moreover, |
| 5320 | there are great looms of stone on which the nymphs weave their robes of |
| 5321 | sea purple—very curious to see—and at all times there is water within |
| 5322 | it. It has two entrances, one facing North by which mortals can go down |
| 5323 | into the cave, while the other comes from the South and is more |
| 5324 | mysterious; mortals cannot possibly get in by it, it is the way taken |
| 5325 | by the gods. |
| 5326 | |
| 5327 | Into this harbour, then, they took their ship, for they knew the |
| 5328 | place. She had so much way upon her that she ran half her own length |
| 5329 | on to the shore; when, however, they had landed, the first thing |
| 5330 | they did was to lift Ulysses with his rug and linen sheet out of the |
| 5331 | ship, and lay him down upon the sand still fast asleep. Then they took |
| 5332 | out the presents which Minerva had persuaded the Phaeacians to give him |
| 5333 | when he was setting out on his voyage homewards. They put these all |
| 5334 | together by the root of the olive tree, away from the road, for fear |
| 5335 | some passer by might come and steal them before Ulysses awoke; and |
| 5336 | then they made the best of their way home again. |
| 5337 | |
| 5338 | But Neptune did not forget the threats with which he had already |
| 5339 | threatened Ulysses, so he took counsel with Jove. "Father Jove," said |
| 5340 | he, "I shall no longer be held in any sort of respect among you gods, |
| 5341 | if mortals like the Phaeacians, who are my own flesh and blood, show |
| 5342 | such small regard for me. I said I would let Ulysses get home when he |
| 5343 | had suffered sufficiently. I did not say that he should never get home |
| 5344 | at all, for I knew you had already nodded your head about it, and |
| 5345 | promised that he should do so; but now they have brought him in a ship |
| 5346 | fast asleep and have landed him in Ithaca after loading him with more |
| 5347 | magnificent presents of bronze, gold, and raiment than he would ever |
| 5348 | have brought back from Troy, if he had had his share of the spoil and |
| 5349 | got home without misadventure." |
| 5350 | |
| 5351 | And Jove answered, "What, O Lord of the Earthquake, are you talking |
| 5352 | about? The gods are by no means wanting in respect for you. It would be |
| 5353 | monstrous were they to insult one so old and honoured as you are. As |
| 5354 | regards mortals, however, if any of them is indulging in insolence and |
| 5355 | treating you disrespectfully, it will always rest with yourself to deal |
| 5356 | with him as you may think proper, so do just as you please." |
| 5357 | |
| 5358 | "I should have done so at once," replied Neptune, "if I were not |
| 5359 | anxious to avoid anything that might displease you; now, therefore, I |
| 5360 | should like to wreck the Phaeacian ship as it is returning from its |
| 5361 | escort. This will stop them from escorting people in future; and I |
| 5362 | should also like to bury their city under a huge mountain." |
| 5363 | |
| 5364 | "My good friend," answered Jove, "I should recommend you at the very |
| 5365 | moment when the people from the city are watching the ship on her way, |
| 5366 | to turn it into a rock near the land and looking like a ship. This will |
| 5367 | astonish everybody, and you can then bury their city under the |
| 5368 | mountain." |
| 5369 | |
| 5370 | When earth-encircling Neptune heard this he went to Scheria where the |
| 5371 | Phaeacians live, and stayed there till the ship, which was making rapid |
| 5372 | way, had got close in. Then he went up to it, turned it into stone, and |
| 5373 | drove it down with the flat of his hand so as to root it in the ground. |
| 5374 | After this he went away. |
| 5375 | |
| 5376 | The Phaeacians then began talking among themselves, and one would turn |
| 5377 | towards his neighbour, saying, "Bless my heart, who is it that can have |
| 5378 | rooted the ship in the sea just as she was getting into port? We could |
| 5379 | see the whole of her only a moment ago." |
| 5380 | |
| 5381 | This was how they talked, but they knew nothing about it; and Alcinous |
| 5382 | said, "I remember now the old prophecy of my father. He said that |
| 5383 | Neptune would be angry with us for taking every one so safely over the |
| 5384 | sea, and would one day wreck a Phaeacian ship as it was returning from |
| 5385 | an escort, and bury our city under a high mountain. This was what my |
| 5386 | old father used to say, and now it is all coming true. Now therefore |
| 5387 | let us all do as I say; in the first place we must leave off giving |
| 5388 | people escorts when they come here, and in the next let us sacrifice |
| 5389 | twelve picked bulls to Neptune that he may have mercy upon us, and not |
| 5390 | bury our city under the high mountain." When the people heard this they |
| 5391 | were afraid and got ready the bulls. |
| 5392 | |
| 5393 | Thus did the chiefs and rulers of the Phaeacians pray to king Neptune, |
| 5394 | standing round his altar; and at the same time Ulysses woke up once |
| 5395 | more upon his own soil. He had been so long away that he did not know |
| 5396 | it again; moreover, Jove's daughter Minerva had made it a foggy day, so |
| 5397 | that people might not know of his having come, and that she might tell |
| 5398 | him everything without either his wife or his fellow citizens and |
| 5399 | friends recognising him until he had taken his revenge upon the |
| 5400 | wicked suitors. Everything, therefore, seemed quite different to |
| 5401 | him—the long straight tracks, the harbours, the precipices, and the |
| 5402 | goodly trees, appeared all changed as he started up and looked upon his |
| 5403 | native land. So he smote his thighs with the flat of his hands and |
| 5404 | cried aloud despairingly. |
| 5405 | |
| 5406 | "Alas," he exclaimed, "among what manner of people am I fallen? Are |
| 5407 | they savage and uncivilised or hospitable and humane? Where shall I put |
| 5408 | all this treasure, and which way shall I go? I wish I had staid over |
| 5409 | there with the Phaeacians; or I could have gone to some other great |
| 5410 | chief who would have been good to me and given me an escort. As it is I |
| 5411 | do not know where to put my treasure, and I cannot leave it here for |
| 5412 | fear somebody else should get hold of it. In good truth the chiefs and |
| 5413 | rulers of the Phaeacians have not been dealing fairly by me, and have |
| 5414 | left me in the wrong country; they said they would take me back to |
| 5415 | Ithaca and they have not done so: may Jove the protector of suppliants |
| 5416 | chastise them, for he watches over everybody and punishes those who do |
| 5417 | wrong. Still, I suppose I must count my goods and see if the crew have |
| 5418 | gone off with any of them." |
| 5419 | |
| 5420 | He counted his goodly coppers and cauldrons, his gold and all his |
| 5421 | clothes, but there was nothing missing; still he kept grieving about |
| 5422 | not being in his own country, and wandered up and down by the shore of |
| 5423 | the sounding sea bewailing his hard fate. Then Minerva came up to him |
| 5424 | disguised as a young shepherd of delicate and princely mien, with a |
| 5425 | good cloak folded double about her shoulders; she had sandals on her |
| 5426 | comely feet and held a javelin in her hand. Ulysses was glad when he |
| 5427 | saw her, and went straight up to her. |
| 5428 | |
| 5429 | "My friend," said he, "you are the first person whom I have met with in |
| 5430 | this country; I salute you, therefore, and beg you to be well disposed |
| 5431 | towards me. Protect these my goods, and myself too, for I embrace your |
| 5432 | knees and pray to you as though you were a god. Tell me, then, and tell |
| 5433 | me truly, what land and country is this? Who are its inhabitants? Am I |
| 5434 | on an island, or is this the sea board of some continent?" |
| 5435 | |
| 5436 | Minerva answered, "Stranger, you must be very simple, or must have come |
| 5437 | from somewhere a long way off, not to know what country this is. It is |
| 5438 | a very celebrated place, and everybody knows it East and West. It is |
| 5439 | rugged and not a good driving country, but it is by no means a bad |
| 5440 | island for what there is of it. It grows any quantity of corn and also |
| 5441 | wine, for it is watered both by rain and dew; it breeds cattle also and |
| 5442 | goats; all kinds of timber grow here, and there are watering places |
| 5443 | where the water never runs dry; so, sir, the name of Ithaca is known |
| 5444 | even as far as Troy, which I understand to be a long way off from this |
| 5445 | Achaean country." |
| 5446 | |
| 5447 | Ulysses was glad at finding himself, as Minerva told him, in his own |
| 5448 | country, and he began to answer, but he did not speak the truth, and |
| 5449 | made up a lying story in the instinctive wiliness of his heart. |
| 5450 | |
| 5451 | "I heard of Ithaca," said he, "when I was in Crete beyond the seas, and |
| 5452 | now it seems I have reached it with all these treasures. I have left as |
| 5453 | much more behind me for my children, but am flying because I killed |
| 5454 | Orsilochus son of Idomeneus, the fleetest runner in Crete. I killed him |
| 5455 | because he wanted to rob me of the spoils I had got from Troy with so |
| 5456 | much trouble and danger both on the field of battle and by the waves of |
| 5457 | the weary sea; he said I had not served his father loyally at Troy as |
| 5458 | vassal, but had set myself up as an independent ruler, so I lay in wait |
| 5459 | for him with one of my followers by the road side, and speared him as |
| 5460 | he was coming into town from the country. It was a very dark night and |
| 5461 | nobody saw us; it was not known, therefore, that I had killed him, but |
| 5462 | as soon as I had done so I went to a ship and besought the owners, who |
| 5463 | were Phoenicians, to take me on board and set me in Pylos or in Elis |
| 5464 | where the Epeans rule, giving them as much spoil as satisfied them. |
| 5465 | They meant no guile, but the wind drove them off their course, and we |
| 5466 | sailed on till we came hither by night. It was all we could do to get |
| 5467 | inside the harbour, and none of us said a word about supper though we |
| 5468 | wanted it badly, but we all went on shore and lay down just as we were. |
| 5469 | I was very tired and fell asleep directly, so they took my goods out of |
| 5470 | the ship, and placed them beside me where I was lying upon the sand. |
| 5471 | Then they sailed away to Sidonia, and I was left here in great distress |
| 5472 | of mind." |
| 5473 | |
| 5474 | Such was his story, but Minerva smiled and caressed him with her hand. |
| 5475 | Then she took the form of a woman, fair, stately, and wise, "He must be |
| 5476 | indeed a shifty lying fellow," said she, "who could surpass you in all |
| 5477 | manner of craft even though you had a god for your antagonist. Dare |
| 5478 | devil that you are, full of guile, unwearying in deceit, can you not |
| 5479 | drop your tricks and your instinctive falsehood, even now that you are |
| 5480 | in your own country again? We will say no more, however, about this, |
| 5481 | for we can both of us deceive upon occasion—you are the most |
| 5482 | accomplished counsellor and orator among all mankind, while I for |
| 5483 | diplomacy and subtlety have no equal among the gods. Did you not know |
| 5484 | Jove's daughter Minerva—me, who have been ever with you, who kept watch |
| 5485 | over you in all your troubles, and who made the Phaeacians take so |
| 5486 | great a liking to you? And now, again, I am come here to talk things |
| 5487 | over with you, and help you to hide the treasure I made the Phaeacians |
| 5488 | give you; I want to tell you about the troubles that await you in your |
| 5489 | own house; you have got to face them, but tell no one, neither man nor |
| 5490 | woman, that you have come home again. Bear everything, and put up with |
| 5491 | every man's insolence, without a word." |
| 5492 | |
| 5493 | And Ulysses answered, "A man, goddess, may know a great deal, but you |
| 5494 | are so constantly changing your appearance that when he meets you it is |
| 5495 | a hard matter for him to know whether it is you or not. This much, |
| 5496 | however, I know exceedingly well; you were very kind to me as long as |
| 5497 | we Achaeans were fighting before Troy, but from the day on which we |
| 5498 | went on board ship after having sacked the city of Priam, and heaven |
| 5499 | dispersed us—from that day, Minerva, I saw no more of you, and cannot |
| 5500 | ever remember your coming to my ship to help me in a difficulty; I had |
| 5501 | to wander on sick and sorry till the gods delivered me from evil and I |
| 5502 | reached the city of the Phaeacians, where you encouraged me and took me |
| 5503 | into the town. And now, I beseech you in your father's name, tell me |
| 5504 | the truth, for I do not believe I am really back in Ithaca. I am in |
| 5505 | some other country and you are mocking me and deceiving me in all you |
| 5506 | have been saying. Tell me then truly, have I really got back to my own |
| 5507 | country?" |
| 5508 | |
| 5509 | "You are always taking something of that sort in your head," replied |
| 5510 | Minerva, "and that is why I cannot desert you in your afflictions; you |
| 5511 | are so plausible, shrewd and shifty. Any one but yourself on returning |
| 5512 | from so long a voyage would at once have gone home to see his wife and |
| 5513 | children, but you do not seem to care about asking after them or |
| 5514 | hearing any news about them till you have exploited your wife, who |
| 5515 | remains at home vainly grieving for you, and having no peace night or |
| 5516 | day for the tears she sheds on your behalf. As for my not coming near |
| 5517 | you, I was never uneasy about you, for I was certain you would get back |
| 5518 | safely though you would lose all your men, and I did not wish to |
| 5519 | quarrel with my uncle Neptune, who never forgave you for having blinded |
| 5520 | his son. I will now, however, point out to you the lie of the land, |
| 5521 | and you will then perhaps believe me. This is the haven of the old |
| 5522 | merman Phorcys, and here is the olive tree that grows at the head of |
| 5523 | it; [near it is the cave sacred to the Naiads; here too is the |
| 5524 | overarching cavern in which you have offered many an acceptable |
| 5525 | hecatomb to the nymphs, and this is the wooded mountain Neritum." |
| 5526 | |
| 5527 | As she spoke the goddess dispersed the mist and the land appeared. Then |
| 5528 | Ulysses rejoiced at finding himself again in his own land, and kissed |
| 5529 | the bounteous soil; he lifted up his hands and prayed to the nymphs, |
| 5530 | saying, "Naiad nymphs, daughters of Jove, I made sure that I was never |
| 5531 | again to see you, now therefore I greet you with all loving |
| 5532 | salutations, and I will bring you offerings as in the old days, if |
| 5533 | Jove's redoubtable daughter will grant me life, and bring my son to |
| 5534 | manhood." |
| 5535 | |
| 5536 | "Take heart, and do not trouble yourself about that," rejoined Minerva, |
| 5537 | "let us rather set about stowing your things at once in the cave, where |
| 5538 | they will be quite safe. Let us see how we can best manage it all." |
| 5539 | |
| 5540 | Therewith she went down into the cave to look for the safest hiding |
| 5541 | places, while Ulysses brought up all the treasure of gold, bronze, and |
| 5542 | good clothing which the Phaeacians had given him. They stowed |
| 5543 | everything carefully away, and Minerva set a stone against the door of |
| 5544 | the cave. Then the two sat down by the root of the great olive, and |
| 5545 | consulted how to compass the destruction of the wicked suitors. |
| 5546 | |
| 5547 | "Ulysses," said Minerva, "noble son of Laertes, think how you can lay |
| 5548 | hands on these disreputable people who have been lording it in your |
| 5549 | house these three years, courting your wife and making wedding presents |
| 5550 | to her, while she does nothing but lament your absence, giving hope and |
| 5551 | sending encouraging messages to every one of them, but meaning the |
| 5552 | very opposite of all she says." |
| 5553 | |
| 5554 | And Ulysses answered, "In good truth, goddess, it seems I should have |
| 5555 | come to much the same bad end in my own house as Agamemnon did, if you |
| 5556 | had not given me such timely information. Advise me how I shall best |
| 5557 | avenge myself. Stand by my side and put your courage into my heart as |
| 5558 | on the day when we loosed Troy's fair diadem from her brow. Help me now |
| 5559 | as you did then, and I will fight three hundred men, if you, goddess, |
| 5560 | will be with me." |
| 5561 | |
| 5562 | "Trust me for that," said she, "I will not lose sight of you when once |
| 5563 | we set about it, and I imagine that some of those who are devouring |
| 5564 | your substance will then bespatter the pavement with their blood and |
| 5565 | brains. I will begin by disguising you so that no human being shall |
| 5566 | know you; I will cover your body with wrinkles; you shall lose all your |
| 5567 | yellow hair; I will clothe you in a garment that shall fill all who see |
| 5568 | it with loathing; I will blear your fine eyes for you, and make you an |
| 5569 | unseemly object in the sight of the suitors, of your wife, and of the |
| 5570 | son whom you left behind you. Then go at once to the swineherd who is |
| 5571 | in charge of your pigs; he has been always well affected towards you, |
| 5572 | and is devoted to Penelope and your son; you will find him feeding his |
| 5573 | pigs near the rock that is called Raven by the fountain Arethusa, |
| 5574 | where they are fattening on beechmast and spring water after their |
| 5575 | manner. Stay with him and find out how things are going, while I |
| 5576 | proceed to Sparta and see your son, who is with Menelaus at Lacedaemon, |
| 5577 | where he has gone to try and find out whether you are still alive." |
| 5578 | |
| 5579 | "But why," said Ulysses, "did you not tell him, for you knew all about |
| 5580 | it? Did you want him too to go sailing about amid all kinds of hardship |
| 5581 | while others are eating up his estate?" |
| 5582 | |
| 5583 | Minerva answered, "Never mind about him, I sent him that he might be |
| 5584 | well spoken of for having gone. He is in no sort of difficulty, but is |
| 5585 | staying quite comfortably with Menelaus, and is surrounded with |
| 5586 | abundance of every kind. The suitors have put out to sea and are lying |
| 5587 | in wait for him, for they mean to kill him before he can get home. I do |
| 5588 | not much think they will succeed, but rather that some of those who are |
| 5589 | now eating up your estate will first find a grave themselves." |
| 5590 | |
| 5591 | As she spoke Minerva touched him with her wand and covered him with |
| 5592 | wrinkles, took away all his yellow hair, and withered the flesh over |
| 5593 | his whole body; she bleared his eyes, which were naturally very fine |
| 5594 | ones; she changed his clothes and threw an old rag of a wrap about him, |
| 5595 | and a tunic, tattered, filthy, and begrimed with smoke; she also gave |
| 5596 | him an undressed deer skin as an outer garment, and furnished him with |
| 5597 | a staff and a wallet all in holes, with a twisted thong for him to |
| 5598 | sling it over his shoulder. |
| 5599 | |
| 5600 | When the pair had thus laid their plans they parted, and the goddess |
| 5601 | went straight to Lacedaemon to fetch Telemachus. |
| 5602 | |
| 5603 | Ulysses now left the haven, and took the rough track up through the |
| 5604 | wooded country and over the crest of the mountain till he reached the |
| 5605 | place where Minerva had said that he would find the swineherd, who was |
| 5606 | the most thrifty servant he had. He found him sitting in front of his |
| 5607 | hut, which was by the yards that he had built on a site which could be |
| 5608 | seen from far. He had made them spacious and fair to see, with a |
| 5609 | free run for the pigs all round them; he had built them during his |
| 5610 | master's absence, of stones which he had gathered out of the ground, |
| 5611 | without saying anything to Penelope or Laertes, and he had fenced them |
| 5612 | on top with thorn bushes. Outside the yard he had run a strong fence of |
| 5613 | oaken posts, split, and set pretty close together, while inside he had |
| 5614 | built twelve styes near one another for the sows to lie in. There were |
| 5615 | fifty pigs wallowing in each stye, all of them breeding sows; but the |
| 5616 | boars slept outside and were much fewer in number, for the suitors kept |
| 5617 | on eating them, and the swineherd had to send them the best he had |
| 5618 | continually. There were three hundred and sixty boar pigs, and the |
| 5619 | herdsman's four hounds, which were as fierce as wolves, slept always |
| 5620 | with them. The swineherd was at that moment cutting out a pair of |
| 5621 | sandals from a good stout ox hide. Three of his men were out herding |
| 5622 | the pigs in one place or another, and he had sent the fourth to town |
| 5623 | with a boar that he had been forced to send the suitors that they might |
| 5624 | sacrifice it and have their fill of meat. |
| 5625 | |
| 5626 | When the hounds saw Ulysses they set up a furious barking and flew at |
| 5627 | him, but Ulysses was cunning enough to sit down and loose his hold of |
| 5628 | the stick that he had in his hand: still, he would have been torn by |
| 5629 | them in his own homestead had not the swineherd dropped his ox hide, |
| 5630 | rushed full speed through the gate of the yard and driven the dogs off |
| 5631 | by shouting and throwing stones at them. Then he said to Ulysses, "Old |
| 5632 | man, the dogs were likely to have made short work of you, and then you |
| 5633 | would have got me into trouble. The gods have given me quite enough |
| 5634 | worries without that, for I have lost the best of masters, and am in |
| 5635 | continual grief on his account. I have to attend swine for other people |
| 5636 | to eat, while he, if he yet lives to see the light of day, is starving |
| 5637 | in some distant land. But come inside, and when you have had your fill |
| 5638 | of bread and wine, tell me where you come from, and all about your |
| 5639 | misfortunes." |
| 5640 | |
| 5641 | On this the swineherd led the way into the hut and bade him sit down. |
| 5642 | He strewed a good thick bed of rushes upon the floor, and on the top of |
| 5643 | this he threw the shaggy chamois skin—a great thick one—on which he |
| 5644 | used to sleep by night. Ulysses was pleased at being made thus welcome, |
| 5645 | and said "May Jove, sir, and the rest of the gods grant you your |
| 5646 | heart's desire in return for the kind way in which you have received |
| 5647 | me." |
| 5648 | |
| 5649 | To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaeus, "Stranger, though a still |
| 5650 | poorer man should come here, it would not be right for me to insult |
| 5651 | him, for all strangers and beggars are from Jove. You must take what |
| 5652 | you can get and be thankful, for servants live in fear when they have |
| 5653 | young lords for their masters; and this is my misfortune now, for |
| 5654 | heaven has hindered the return of him who would have been always good |
| 5655 | to me and given me something of my own—a house, a piece of land, a good |
| 5656 | looking wife, and all else that a liberal master allows a servant who |
| 5657 | has worked hard for him, and whose labour the gods have prospered as |
| 5658 | they have mine in the situation which I hold. If my master had grown |
| 5659 | old here he would have done great things by me, but he is gone, and I |
| 5660 | wish that Helen's whole race were utterly destroyed, for she has been |
| 5661 | the death of many a good man. It was this matter that took my master to |
| 5662 | Ilius, the land of noble steeds, to fight the Trojans in the cause of |
| 5663 | king Agamemnon." |
| 5664 | |
| 5665 | As he spoke he bound his girdle round him and went to the styes where |
| 5666 | the young sucking pigs were penned. He picked out two which he brought |
| 5667 | back with him and sacrificed. He singed them, cut them up, and spitted |
| 5668 | them; when the meat was cooked he brought it all in and set it before |
| 5669 | Ulysses, hot and still on the spit, whereon Ulysses sprinkled it over |
| 5670 | with white barley meal. The swineherd then mixed wine in a bowl of |
| 5671 | ivy-wood, and taking a seat opposite Ulysses told him to begin. |
| 5672 | |
| 5673 | "Fall to, stranger," said he, "on a dish of servant's pork. The fat |
| 5674 | pigs have to go to the suitors, who eat them up without shame or |
| 5675 | scruple; but the blessed gods love not such shameful doings, and |
| 5676 | respect those who do what is lawful and right. Even the fierce |
| 5677 | freebooters who go raiding on other people's land, and Jove gives them |
| 5678 | their spoil—even they, when they have filled their ships and got home |
| 5679 | again live conscience-stricken, and look fearfully for judgement; but |
| 5680 | some god seems to have told these people that Ulysses is dead and gone; |
| 5681 | they will not, therefore, go back to their own homes and make their |
| 5682 | offers of marriage in the usual way, but waste his estate by force, |
| 5683 | without fear or stint. Not a day or night comes out of heaven, but they |
| 5684 | sacrifice not one victim nor two only, and they take the run of his |
| 5685 | wine, for he was exceedingly rich. No other great man either in Ithaca |
| 5686 | or on the mainland is as rich as he was; he had as much as twenty men |
| 5687 | put together. I will tell you what he had. There are twelve herds of |
| 5688 | cattle upon the main land, and as many flocks of sheep, there are also |
| 5689 | twelve droves of pigs, while his own men and hired strangers feed him |
| 5690 | twelve widely spreading herds of goats. Here in Ithaca he runs even |
| 5691 | large flocks of goats on the far end of the island, and they are in the |
| 5692 | charge of excellent goat herds. Each one of these sends the suitors the |
| 5693 | best goat in the flock every day. As for myself, I am in charge of the |
| 5694 | pigs that you see here, and I have to keep picking out the best I have |
| 5695 | and sending it to them." |
| 5696 | |
| 5697 | This was his story, but Ulysses went on eating and drinking ravenously |
| 5698 | without a word, brooding his revenge. When he had eaten enough and was |
| 5699 | satisfied, the swineherd took the bowl from which he usually drank, |
| 5700 | filled it with wine, and gave it to Ulysses, who was pleased, and said |
| 5701 | as he took it in his hands, "My friend, who was this master of yours |
| 5702 | that bought you and paid for you, so rich and so powerful as you tell |
| 5703 | me? You say he perished in the cause of King Agamemnon; tell me who he |
| 5704 | was, in case I may have met with such a person. Jove and the other gods |
| 5705 | know, but I may be able to give you news of him, for I have travelled |
| 5706 | much." |
| 5707 | |
| 5708 | Eumaeus answered, "Old man, no traveller who comes here with news will |
| 5709 | get Ulysses' wife and son to believe his story. Nevertheless, tramps in |
| 5710 | want of a lodging keep coming with their mouths full of lies, and not a |
| 5711 | word of truth; every one who finds his way to Ithaca goes to my |
| 5712 | mistress and tells her falsehoods, whereon she takes them in, makes |
| 5713 | much of them, and asks them all manner of questions, crying all the |
| 5714 | time as women will when they have lost their husbands. And you too, old |
| 5715 | man, for a shirt and a cloak would doubtless make up a very pretty |
| 5716 | story. But the wolves and birds of prey have long since torn Ulysses to |
| 5717 | pieces, or the fishes of the sea have eaten him, and his bones are |
| 5718 | lying buried deep in sand upon some foreign shore; he is dead and gone, |
| 5719 | and a bad business it is for all his friends—for me especially; go |
| 5720 | where I may I shall never find so good a master, not even if I were to |
| 5721 | go home to my mother and father where I was bred and born. I do not so |
| 5722 | much care, however, about my parents now, though I should dearly like |
| 5723 | to see them again in my own country; it is the loss of Ulysses that |
| 5724 | grieves me most; I cannot speak of him without reverence though he is |
| 5725 | here no longer, for he was very fond of me, and took such care of me |
| 5726 | that wherever he may be I shall always honour his memory." |
| 5727 | |
| 5728 | "My friend," replied Ulysses, "you are very positive, and very hard of |
| 5729 | belief about your master's coming home again, nevertheless I will not |
| 5730 | merely say, but will swear, that he is coming. Do not give me anything |
| 5731 | for my news till he has actually come, you may then give me a shirt and |
| 5732 | cloak of good wear if you will. I am in great want, but I will not take |
| 5733 | anything at all till then, for I hate a man, even as I hate hell fire, |
| 5734 | who lets his poverty tempt him into lying. I swear by king Jove, by the |
| 5735 | rites of hospitality, and by that hearth of Ulysses to which I have now |
| 5736 | come, that all will surely happen as I have said it will. Ulysses will |
| 5737 | return in this self same year; with the end of this moon and the |
| 5738 | beginning of the next he will be here to do vengeance on all those who |
| 5739 | are ill treating his wife and son." |
| 5740 | |
| 5741 | To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaeus, "Old man, you will neither |
| 5742 | get paid for bringing good news, nor will Ulysses ever come home; drink |
| 5743 | your wine in peace, and let us talk about something else. Do not keep |
| 5744 | on reminding me of all this; it always pains me when any one speaks |
| 5745 | about my honoured master. As for your oath we will let it alone, but I |
| 5746 | only wish he may come, as do Penelope, his old father Laertes, and his |
| 5747 | son Telemachus. I am terribly unhappy too about this same boy of his; |
| 5748 | he was running up fast into manhood, and bade fare to be no worse man, |
| 5749 | face and figure, than his father, but some one, either god or man, has |
| 5750 | been unsettling his mind, so he has gone off to Pylos to try and get |
| 5751 | news of his father, and the suitors are lying in wait for him as he is |
| 5752 | coming home, in the hope of leaving the house of Arceisius without a |
| 5753 | name in Ithaca. But let us say no more about him, and leave him to be |
| 5754 | taken, or else to escape if the son of Saturn holds his hand over him |
| 5755 | to protect him. And now, old man, tell me your own story; tell me also, |
| 5756 | for I want to know, who you are and where you come from. Tell me of |
| 5757 | your town and parents, what manner of ship you came in, how crew |
| 5758 | brought you to Ithaca, and from what country they professed to come—for |
| 5759 | you cannot have come by land." |
| 5760 | |
| 5761 | And Ulysses answered, "I will tell you all about it. If there were meat |
| 5762 | and wine enough, and we could stay here in the hut with nothing to do |
| 5763 | but to eat and drink while the others go to their work, I could easily |
| 5764 | talk on for a whole twelve months without ever finishing the story of |
| 5765 | the sorrows with which it has pleased heaven to visit me. |
| 5766 | |
| 5767 | "I am by birth a Cretan; my father was a well to do man, who had many |
| 5768 | sons born in marriage, whereas I was the son of a slave whom he had |
| 5769 | purchased for a concubine; nevertheless, my father Castor son of Hylax |
| 5770 | (whose lineage I claim, and who was held in the highest honour among |
| 5771 | the Cretans for his wealth, prosperity, and the valour of his sons) put |
| 5772 | me on the same level with my brothers who had been born in wedlock. |
| 5773 | When, however, death took him to the house of Hades, his sons divided |
| 5774 | his estate and cast lots for their shares, but to me they gave a |
| 5775 | holding and little else; nevertheless, my valour enabled me to marry |
| 5776 | into a rich family, for I was not given to bragging, or shirking on the |
| 5777 | field of battle. It is all over now; still, if you look at the straw |
| 5778 | you can see what the ear was, for I have had trouble enough and to |
| 5779 | spare. Mars and Minerva made me doughty in war; when I had picked my |
| 5780 | men to surprise the enemy with an ambuscade I never gave death so much |
| 5781 | as a thought, but was the first to leap forward and spear all whom I |
| 5782 | could overtake. Such was I in battle, but I did not care about farm |
| 5783 | work, nor the frugal home life of those who would bring up children. My |
| 5784 | delight was in ships, fighting, javelins, and arrows—things that most |
| 5785 | men shudder to think of; but one man likes one thing and another |
| 5786 | another, and this was what I was most naturally inclined to. Before the |
| 5787 | Achaeans went to Troy, nine times was I in command of men and ships on |
| 5788 | foreign service, and I amassed much wealth. I had my pick of the spoil |
| 5789 | in the first instance, and much more was allotted to me later on. |
| 5790 | |
| 5791 | "My house grew apace and I became a great man among the Cretans, but |
| 5792 | when Jove counselled that terrible expedition, in which so many |
| 5793 | perished, the people required me and Idomeneus to lead their ships to |
| 5794 | Troy, and there was no way out of it, for they insisted on our doing |
| 5795 | so. There we fought for nine whole years, but in the tenth we sacked |
| 5796 | the city of Priam and sailed home again as heaven dispersed us. Then it |
| 5797 | was that Jove devised evil against me. I spent but one month happily |
| 5798 | with my children, wife, and property, and then I conceived the idea of |
| 5799 | making a descent on Egypt, so I fitted out a fine fleet and manned it. |
| 5800 | I had nine ships, and the people flocked to fill them. For six days I |
| 5801 | and my men made feast, and I found them many victims both for sacrifice |
| 5802 | to the gods and for themselves, but on the seventh day we went on board |
| 5803 | and set sail from Crete with a fair North wind behind us though we were |
| 5804 | going down a river. Nothing went ill with any of our ships, and we had |
| 5805 | no sickness on board, but sat where we were and let the ships go as the |
| 5806 | wind and steersmen took them. On the fifth day we reached the river |
| 5807 | Aegyptus; there I stationed my ships in the river, bidding my men stay |
| 5808 | by them and keep guard over them while I sent out scouts to reconnoitre |
| 5809 | from every point of vantage. |
| 5810 | |
| 5811 | "But the men disobeyed my orders, took to their own devices, and |
| 5812 | ravaged the land of the Egyptians, killing the men, and taking their |
| 5813 | wives and children captive. The alarm was soon carried to the city, and |
| 5814 | when they heard the war cry, the people came out at daybreak till the |
| 5815 | plain was filled with horsemen and foot soldiers and with the gleam of |
| 5816 | armour. Then Jove spread panic among my men, and they would no longer |
| 5817 | face the enemy, for they found themselves surrounded. The Egyptians |
| 5818 | killed many of us, and took the rest alive to do forced labour for |
| 5819 | them. Jove, however, put it in my mind to do thus—and I wish I had died |
| 5820 | then and there in Egypt instead, for there was much sorrow in store for |
| 5821 | me—I took off my helmet and shield and dropped my spear from my hand; |
| 5822 | then I went straight up to the king's chariot, clasped his knees and |
| 5823 | kissed them, whereon he spared my life, bade me get into his chariot, |
| 5824 | and took me weeping to his own home. Many made at me with their ashen |
| 5825 | spears and tried to kill me in their fury, but the king protected me, |
| 5826 | for he feared the wrath of Jove the protector of strangers, who |
| 5827 | punishes those who do evil. |
| 5828 | |
| 5829 | "I stayed there for seven years and got together much money among the |
| 5830 | Egyptians, for they all gave me something; but when it was now going on |
| 5831 | for eight years there came a certain Phoenician, a cunning rascal, who |
| 5832 | had already committed all sorts of villainy, and this man talked me |
| 5833 | over into going with him to Phoenicia, where his house and his |
| 5834 | possessions lay. I stayed there for a whole twelve months, but at the |
| 5835 | end of that time when months and days had gone by till the same season |
| 5836 | had come round again, he set me on board a ship bound for Libya, on a |
| 5837 | pretence that I was to take a cargo along with him to that place, but |
| 5838 | really that he might sell me as a slave and take the money I fetched. I |
| 5839 | suspected his intention, but went on board with him, for I could not |
| 5840 | help it. |
| 5841 | |
| 5842 | "The ship ran before a fresh North wind till we had reached the sea |
| 5843 | that lies between Crete and Libya; there, however, Jove counselled |
| 5844 | their destruction, for as soon as we were well out from Crete and could |
| 5845 | see nothing but sea and sky, he raised a black cloud over our ship and |
| 5846 | the sea grew dark beneath it. Then Jove let fly with his thunderbolts |
| 5847 | and the ship went round and round and was filled with fire and |
| 5848 | brimstone as the lightning struck it. The men fell all into the sea; |
| 5849 | they were carried about in the water round the ship looking like so |
| 5850 | many sea-gulls, but the god presently deprived them of all chance of |
| 5851 | getting home again. I was all dismayed. Jove, however, sent the ship's |
| 5852 | mast within my reach, which saved my life, for I clung to it, and |
| 5853 | drifted before the fury of the gale. Nine days did I drift but in the |
| 5854 | darkness of the tenth night a great wave bore me on to the Thesprotian |
| 5855 | coast. There Pheidon king of the Thesprotians entertained me hospitably |
| 5856 | without charging me anything at all—for his son found me when I was |
| 5857 | nearly dead with cold and fatigue, whereon he raised me by the hand, |
| 5858 | took me to his father's house and gave me clothes to wear. |
| 5859 | |
| 5860 | "There it was that I heard news of Ulysses, for the king told me he had |
| 5861 | entertained him, and shown him much hospitality while he was on his |
| 5862 | homeward journey. He showed me also the treasure of gold, and wrought |
| 5863 | iron that Ulysses had got together. There was enough to keep his family |
| 5864 | for ten generations, so much had he left in the house of king Pheidon. |
| 5865 | But the king said Ulysses had gone to Dodona that he might learn Jove's |
| 5866 | mind from the god's high oak tree, and know whether after so long an |
| 5867 | absence he should return to Ithaca openly, or in secret. Moreover the |
| 5868 | king swore in my presence, making drink-offerings in his own house as |
| 5869 | he did so, that the ship was by the water side, and the crew found, |
| 5870 | that should take him to his own country. He sent me off however before |
| 5871 | Ulysses returned, for there happened to be a Thesprotian ship sailing |
| 5872 | for the wheat-growing island of Dulichium, and he told those in charge |
| 5873 | of her to be sure and take me safely to King Acastus. |
| 5874 | |
| 5875 | "These men hatched a plot against me that would have reduced me to the |
| 5876 | very extreme of misery, for when the ship had got some way out from |
| 5877 | land they resolved on selling me as a slave. They stripped me of the |
| 5878 | shirt and cloak that I was wearing, and gave me instead the tattered |
| 5879 | old clouts in which you now see me; then, towards nightfall, they |
| 5880 | reached the tilled lands of Ithaca, and there they bound me with a |
| 5881 | strong rope fast in the ship, while they went on shore to get supper by |
| 5882 | the sea side. But the gods soon undid my bonds for me, and having drawn |
| 5883 | my rags over my head I slid down the rudder into the sea, where I |
| 5884 | struck out and swam till I was well clear of them, and came ashore near |
| 5885 | a thick wood in which I lay concealed. They were very angry at my |
| 5886 | having escaped and went searching about for me, till at last they |
| 5887 | thought it was no further use and went back to their ship. The gods, |
| 5888 | having hidden me thus easily, then took me to a good man's door—for it |
| 5889 | seems that I am not to die yet awhile." |
| 5890 | |
| 5891 | To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaeus, "Poor unhappy stranger, I |
| 5892 | have found the story of your misfortunes extremely interesting, but |
| 5893 | that part about Ulysses is not right; and you will never get me to |
| 5894 | believe it. Why should a man like you go about telling lies in this |
| 5895 | way? I know all about the return of my master. The gods one and all of |
| 5896 | them detest him, or they would have taken him before Troy, or let him |
| 5897 | die with friends around him when the days of his fighting were done; |
| 5898 | for then the Achaeans would have built a mound over his ashes and his |
| 5899 | son would have been heir to his renown, but now the storm winds have |
| 5900 | spirited him away we know not whither. |
| 5901 | |
| 5902 | "As for me I live out of the way here with the pigs, and never go to |
| 5903 | the town unless when Penelope sends for me on the arrival of some news |
| 5904 | about Ulysses. Then they all sit round and ask questions, both those |
| 5905 | who grieve over the king's absence, and those who rejoice at it because |
| 5906 | they can eat up his property without paying for it. For my own part I |
| 5907 | have never cared about asking anyone else since the time when I was |
| 5908 | taken in by an Aetolian, who had killed a man and come a long way till |
| 5909 | at last he reached my station, and I was very kind to him. He said he |
| 5910 | had seen Ulysses with Idomeneus among the Cretans, refitting his ships |
| 5911 | which had been damaged in a gale. He said Ulysses would return in the |
| 5912 | following summer or autumn with his men, and that he would bring back |
| 5913 | much wealth. And now you, you unfortunate old man, since fate has |
| 5914 | brought you to my door, do not try to flatter me in this way with vain |
| 5915 | hopes. It is not for any such reason that I shall treat you kindly, but |
| 5916 | only out of respect for Jove the god of hospitality, as fearing him and |
| 5917 | pitying you." |
| 5918 | |
| 5919 | Ulysses answered, "I see that you are of an unbelieving mind; I have |
| 5920 | given you my oath, and yet you will not credit me; let us then make a |
| 5921 | bargain, and call all the gods in heaven to witness it. If your master |
| 5922 | comes home, give me a cloak and shirt of good wear, and send me to |
| 5923 | Dulichium where I want to go; but if he does not come as I say he will, |
| 5924 | set your men on to me, and tell them to throw me from yonder precipice, |
| 5925 | as a warning to tramps not to go about the country telling lies." |
| 5926 | |
| 5927 | "And a pretty figure I should cut then," replied Eumaeus, "both now and |
| 5928 | hereafter, if I were to kill you after receiving you into my hut and |
| 5929 | showing you hospitality. I should have to say my prayers in good |
| 5930 | earnest if I did; but it is just supper time and I hope my men will |
| 5931 | come in directly, that we may cook something savoury for supper." |
| 5932 | |
| 5933 | Thus did they converse, and presently the swineherds came up with the |
| 5934 | pigs, which were then shut up for the night in their styes, and a |
| 5935 | tremendous squealing they made as they were being driven into them. But |
| 5936 | Eumaeus called to his men and said, "Bring in the best pig you have, |
| 5937 | that I may sacrifice him for this stranger, and we will take toll of |
| 5938 | him ourselves. We have had trouble enough this long time feeding pigs, |
| 5939 | while others reap the fruit of our labour." |
| 5940 | |
| 5941 | On this he began chopping firewood, while the others brought in a fine |
| 5942 | fat five year old boar pig, and set it at the altar. Eumaeus did not |
| 5943 | forget the gods, for he was a man of good principles, so the first |
| 5944 | thing he did was to cut bristles from the pig's face and throw them |
| 5945 | into the fire, praying to all the gods as he did so that Ulysses might |
| 5946 | return home again. Then he clubbed the pig with a billet of oak which |
| 5947 | he had kept back when he was chopping the firewood, and stunned it, |
| 5948 | while the others slaughtered and singed it. Then they cut it up, and |
| 5949 | Eumaeus began by putting raw pieces from each joint on to some of the |
| 5950 | fat; these he sprinkled with barley meal, and laid upon the embers; |
| 5951 | they cut the rest of the meat up small, put the pieces upon the spits |
| 5952 | and roasted them till they were done; when they had taken them off the |
| 5953 | spits they threw them on to the dresser in a heap. The swineherd, who |
| 5954 | was a most equitable man, then stood up to give every one his share. He |
| 5955 | made seven portions; one of these he set apart for Mercury the son of |
| 5956 | Maia and the nymphs, praying to them as he did so; the others he dealt |
| 5957 | out to the men man by man. He gave Ulysses some slices cut lengthways |
| 5958 | down the loin as a mark of especial honour, and Ulysses was much |
| 5959 | pleased. "I hope, Eumaeus," said he, "that Jove will be as well |
| 5960 | disposed towards you as I am, for the respect you are showing to an |
| 5961 | outcast like myself." |
| 5962 | |
| 5963 | To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaeus, "Eat, my good fellow, and |
| 5964 | enjoy your supper, such as it is. God grants this, and withholds that, |
| 5965 | just as he thinks right, for he can do whatever he chooses." |
| 5966 | |
| 5967 | As he spoke he cut off the first piece and offered it as a burnt |
| 5968 | sacrifice to the immortal gods; then he made them a drink-offering, put |
| 5969 | the cup in the hands of Ulysses, and sat down to his own portion. |
| 5970 | Mesaulius brought them their bread; the swineherd had brought this man |
| 5971 | on his own account from among the Taphians during his master's absence, |
| 5972 | and had paid for him with his own money without saying anything either |
| 5973 | to his mistress or Laertes. They then laid their hands upon the good |
| 5974 | things that were before them, and when they had had enough to eat and |
| 5975 | drink, Mesaulius took away what was left of the bread, and they all |
| 5976 | went to bed after having made a hearty supper. |
| 5977 | |
| 5978 | Now the night came on stormy and very dark, for there was no moon. It |
| 5979 | poured without ceasing, and the wind blew strong from the West, which |
| 5980 | is a wet quarter, so Ulysses thought he would see whether Eumaeus, in |
| 5981 | the excellent care he took of him, would take off his own cloak and |
| 5982 | give it him, or make one of his men give him one. "Listen to me," said |
| 5983 | he, "Eumaeus and the rest of you; when I have said a prayer I will tell |
| 5984 | you something. It is the wine that makes me talk in this way; wine will |
| 5985 | make even a wise man fall to singing; it will make him chuckle and |
| 5986 | dance and say many a word that he had better leave unspoken; still, as |
| 5987 | I have begun, I will go on. Would that I were still young and strong as |
| 5988 | when we got up an ambuscade before Troy. Menelaus and Ulysses were the |
| 5989 | leaders, but I was in command also, for the other two would have it so. |
| 5990 | When we had come up to the wall of the city we crouched down beneath |
| 5991 | our armour and lay there under cover of the reeds and thick brushwood |
| 5992 | that grew about the swamp. It came on to freeze with a North wind |
| 5993 | blowing; the snow fell small and fine like hoar frost, and our shields |
| 5994 | were coated thick with rime. The others had all got cloaks and shirts, |
| 5995 | and slept comfortably enough with their shields about their shoulders, |
| 5996 | but I had carelessly left my cloak behind me, not thinking that I |
| 5997 | should be too cold, and had gone off in nothing but my shirt and |
| 5998 | shield. When the night was two-thirds through and the stars had shifted |
| 5999 | their places, I nudged Ulysses who was close to me with my elbow, and |
| 6000 | he at once gave me his ear. |
| 6001 | |
| 6002 | "'Ulysses,' said I, 'this cold will be the death of me, for I have no |
| 6003 | cloak; some god fooled me into setting off with nothing on but my |
| 6004 | shirt, and I do not know what to do.' |
| 6005 | |
| 6006 | "Ulysses, who was as crafty as he was valiant, hit upon the following |
| 6007 | plan: |
| 6008 | |
| 6009 | "'Keep still,' said he in a low voice, 'or the others will hear you.' |
| 6010 | Then he raised his head on his elbow. |
| 6011 | |
| 6012 | "'My friends,' said he, 'I have had a dream from heaven in my sleep. We |
| 6013 | are a long way from the ships; I wish some one would go down and tell |
| 6014 | Agamemnon to send us up more men at once.' |
| 6015 | |
| 6016 | "On this Thoas son of Andraemon threw off his cloak and set out running |
| 6017 | to the ships, whereon I took the cloak and lay in it comfortably enough |
| 6018 | till morning. Would that I were still young and strong as I was in |
| 6019 | those days, for then some one of you swineherds would give me a cloak |
| 6020 | both out of good will and for the respect due to a brave soldier; but |
| 6021 | now people look down upon me because my clothes are shabby." |
| 6022 | |
| 6023 | And Eumaeus answered, "Old man, you have told us an excellent story, |
| 6024 | and have said nothing so far but what is quite satisfactory; for the |
| 6025 | present, therefore, you shall want neither clothing nor anything else |
| 6026 | that a stranger in distress may reasonably expect, but to-morrow |
| 6027 | morning you have to shake your own old rags about your body again, for |
| 6028 | we have not many spare cloaks nor shirts up here, but every man has |
| 6029 | only one. When Ulysses' son comes home again he will give you both |
| 6030 | cloak and shirt, and send you wherever you may want to go." |
| 6031 | |
| 6032 | With this he got up and made a bed for Ulysses by throwing some |
| 6033 | goatskins and sheepskins on the ground in front of the fire. Here |
| 6034 | Ulysses lay down, and Eumaeus covered him over with a great heavy cloak |
| 6035 | that he kept for a change in case of extraordinarily bad weather. |
| 6036 | |
| 6037 | Thus did Ulysses sleep, and the young men slept beside him. But the |
| 6038 | swineherd did not like sleeping away from his pigs, so he got ready to |
| 6039 | go outside, and Ulysses was glad to see that he looked after his |
| 6040 | property during his master's absence. First he slung his sword over his |
| 6041 | brawny shoulders and put on a thick cloak to keep out the wind. He also |
| 6042 | took the skin of a large and well fed goat, and a javelin in case of |
| 6043 | attack from men or dogs. Thus equipped he went to his rest where the |
| 6044 | pigs were camping under an overhanging rock that gave them shelter from |
| 6045 | the North wind. |
| 6046 | |
| 6047 | But Minerva went to the fair city of Lacedaemon to tell Ulysses' son |
| 6048 | that he was to return at once. She found him and Pisistratus sleeping |
| 6049 | in the forecourt of Menelaus's house; Pisistratus was fast asleep, but |
| 6050 | Telemachus could get no rest all night for thinking of his unhappy |
| 6051 | father, so Minerva went close up to him and said: |
| 6052 | |
| 6053 | "Telemachus, you should not remain so far away from home any longer, |
| 6054 | nor leave your property with such dangerous people in your house; they |
| 6055 | will eat up everything you have among them, and you will have been on a |
| 6056 | fool's errand. Ask Menelaus to send you home at once if you wish to |
| 6057 | find your excellent mother still there when you get back. Her father |
| 6058 | and brothers are already urging her to marry Eurymachus, who has given |
| 6059 | her more than any of the others, and has been greatly increasing his |
| 6060 | wedding presents. I hope nothing valuable may have been taken from the |
| 6061 | house in spite of you, but you know what women are—they always want to |
| 6062 | do the best they can for the man who marries them, and never give |
| 6063 | another thought to the children of their first husband, nor to their |
| 6064 | father either when he is dead and done with. Go home, therefore, and |
| 6065 | put everything in charge of the most respectable woman servant that you |
| 6066 | have, until it shall please heaven to send you a wife of your own. Let |
| 6067 | me tell you also of another matter which you had better attend to. The |
| 6068 | chief men among the suitors are lying in wait for you in the Strait |
| 6069 | between Ithaca and Samos, and they mean to kill you before you can |
| 6070 | reach home. I do not much think they will succeed; it is more likely |
| 6071 | that some of those who are now eating up your property will find a |
| 6072 | grave themselves. Sail night and day, and keep your ship well away from |
| 6073 | the islands; the god who watches over you and protects you will send |
| 6074 | you a fair wind. As soon as you get to Ithaca send your ship and men on |
| 6075 | to the town, but yourself go straight to the swineherd who has charge |
| 6076 | of your pigs; he is well disposed towards you, stay with him, |
| 6077 | therefore, for the night, and then send him to Penelope to tell her |
| 6078 | that you have got back safe from Pylos." |
| 6079 | |
| 6080 | Then she went back to Olympus; but Telemachus stirred Pisistratus with |
| 6081 | his heel to rouse him, and said, "Wake up Pisistratus, and yoke the |
| 6082 | horses to the chariot, for we must set off home." |
| 6083 | |
| 6084 | But Pisistratus said, "No matter what hurry we are in we cannot drive |
| 6085 | in the dark. It will be morning soon; wait till Menelaus has brought |
| 6086 | his presents and put them in the chariot for us; and let him say good |
| 6087 | bye to us in the usual way. So long as he lives a guest should never |
| 6088 | forget a host who has shown him kindness." |
| 6089 | |
| 6090 | As he spoke day began to break, and Menelaus, who had already risen, |
| 6091 | leaving Helen in bed, came towards them. When Telemachus saw him he put |
| 6092 | on his shirt as fast as he could, threw a great cloak over his |
| 6093 | shoulders, and went out to meet him. "Menelaus," said he, "let me go |
| 6094 | back now to my own country, for I want to get home." |
| 6095 | |
| 6096 | And Menelaus answered, "Telemachus, if you insist on going I will not |
| 6097 | detain you. I do not like to see a host either too fond of his guest or |
| 6098 | too rude to him. Moderation is best in all things, and not letting a |
| 6099 | man go when he wants to do so is as bad as telling him to go if he |
| 6100 | would like to stay. One should treat a guest well as long as he is in |
| 6101 | the house and speed him when he wants to leave it. Wait, then, till I |
| 6102 | can get your beautiful presents into your chariot, and till you have |
| 6103 | yourself seen them. I will tell the women to prepare a sufficient |
| 6104 | dinner for you of what there may be in the house; it will be at once |
| 6105 | more proper and cheaper for you to get your dinner before setting out |
| 6106 | on such a long journey. If, moreover, you have a fancy for making a |
| 6107 | tour in Hellas or in the Peloponnese, I will yoke my horses, and will |
| 6108 | conduct you myself through all our principal cities. No one will send |
| 6109 | us away empty handed; every one will give us something—a bronze tripod, |
| 6110 | a couple of mules, or a gold cup." |
| 6111 | |
| 6112 | "Menelaus," replied Telemachus, "I want to go home at once, for when I |
| 6113 | came away I left my property without protection, and fear that while |
| 6114 | looking for my father I shall come to ruin myself, or find that |
| 6115 | something valuable has been stolen during my absence." |
| 6116 | |
| 6117 | When Menelaus heard this he immediately told his wife and servants to |
| 6118 | prepare a sufficient dinner from what there might be in the house. At |
| 6119 | this moment Eteoneus joined him, for he lived close by and had just got |
| 6120 | up; so Menelaus told him to light the fire and cook some meat, which he |
| 6121 | at once did. Then Menelaus went down into his fragrant store room, |
| 6122 | not alone, but Helen went too, with Megapenthes. When he reached the |
| 6123 | place where the treasures of his house were kept, he selected a double |
| 6124 | cup, and told his son Megapenthes to bring also a silver mixing bowl. |
| 6125 | Meanwhile Helen went to the chest where she kept the lovely dresses |
| 6126 | which she had made with her own hands, and took out one that was |
| 6127 | largest and most beautifully enriched with embroidery; it glittered |
| 6128 | like a star, and lay at the very bottom of the chest. Then they all |
| 6129 | came back through the house again till they got to Telemachus, and |
| 6130 | Menelaus said, "Telemachus, may Jove, the mighty husband of Juno, bring |
| 6131 | you safely home according to your desire. I will now present you with |
| 6132 | the finest and most precious piece of plate in all my house. It is a |
| 6133 | mixing bowl of pure silver, except the rim, which is inlaid with gold, |
| 6134 | and it is the work of Vulcan. Phaedimus king of the Sidonians made me a |
| 6135 | present of it in the course of a visit that I paid him while I was on |
| 6136 | my return home. I should like to give it to you." |
| 6137 | |
| 6138 | With these words he placed the double cup in the hands of Telemachus, |
| 6139 | while Megapenthes brought the beautiful mixing bowl and set it before |
| 6140 | him. Hard by stood lovely Helen with the robe ready in her hand. |
| 6141 | |
| 6142 | "I too, my son," said she, "have something for you as a keepsake from |
| 6143 | the hand of Helen; it is for your bride to wear upon her wedding day. |
| 6144 | Till then, get your dear mother to keep it for you; thus may you go |
| 6145 | back rejoicing to your own country and to your home." |
| 6146 | |
| 6147 | So saying she gave the robe over to him and he received it gladly. Then |
| 6148 | Pisistratus put the presents into the chariot, and admired them all as |
| 6149 | he did so. Presently Menelaus took Telemachus and Pisistratus into the |
| 6150 | house, and they both of them sat down to table. A maid servant brought |
| 6151 | them water in a beautiful golden ewer, and poured it into a silver |
| 6152 | basin for them to wash their hands, and she drew a clean table beside |
| 6153 | them; an upper servant brought them bread and offered them many good |
| 6154 | things of what there was in the house. Eteoneus carved the meat and |
| 6155 | gave them each their portions, while Megapenthes poured out the wine. |
| 6156 | Then they laid their hands upon the good things that were before them, |
| 6157 | but as soon as they had had enough to eat and drink Telemachus and |
| 6158 | Pisistratus yoked the horses, and took their places in the chariot. |
| 6159 | They drove out through the inner gateway and under the echoing |
| 6160 | gatehouse of the outer court, and Menelaus came after them with a |
| 6161 | golden goblet of wine in his right hand that they might make a |
| 6162 | drink-offering before they set out. He stood in front of the horses and |
| 6163 | pledged them, saying, "Farewell to both of you; see that you tell |
| 6164 | Nestor how I have treated you, for he was as kind to me as any father |
| 6165 | could be while we Achaeans were fighting before Troy." |
| 6166 | |
| 6167 | "We will be sure, sir," answered Telemachus, "to tell him everything as |
| 6168 | soon as we see him. I wish I were as certain of finding Ulysses |
| 6169 | returned when I get back to Ithaca, that I might tell him of the very |
| 6170 | great kindness you have shown me and of the many beautiful presents I |
| 6171 | am taking with me." |
| 6172 | |
| 6173 | As he was thus speaking a bird flew on his right hand—an eagle with a |
| 6174 | great white goose in its talons which it had carried off from the farm |
| 6175 | yard—and all the men and women were running after it and shouting. It |
| 6176 | came quite close up to them and flew away on their right hands in front |
| 6177 | of the horses. When they saw it they were glad, and their hearts took |
| 6178 | comfort within them, whereon Pisistratus said, "Tell me, Menelaus, has |
| 6179 | heaven sent this omen for us or for you?" |
| 6180 | |
| 6181 | Menelaus was thinking what would be the most proper answer for him to |
| 6182 | make, but Helen was too quick for him and said, "I will read this |
| 6183 | matter as heaven has put it in my heart, and as I doubt not that it |
| 6184 | will come to pass. The eagle came from the mountain where it was bred |
| 6185 | and has its nest, and in like manner Ulysses, after having travelled |
| 6186 | far and suffered much, will return to take his revenge—if indeed he is |
| 6187 | not back already and hatching mischief for the suitors." |
| 6188 | |
| 6189 | "May Jove so grant it," replied Telemachus, "if it should prove to be |
| 6190 | so, I will make vows to you as though you were a god, even when I am at |
| 6191 | home." |
| 6192 | |
| 6193 | As he spoke he lashed his horses and they started off at full speed |
| 6194 | through the town towards the open country. They swayed the yoke upon |
| 6195 | their necks and travelled the whole day long till the sun set and |
| 6196 | darkness was over all the land. Then they reached Pherae, where Diocles |
| 6197 | lived who was son of Ortilochus, the son of Alpheus. There they passed |
| 6198 | the night and were treated hospitably. When the child of morning, |
| 6199 | rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, they again yoked their horses and their |
| 6200 | places in the chariot. They drove out through the inner gateway and |
| 6201 | under the echoing gatehouse of the outer court. Then Pisistratus lashed |
| 6202 | his horses on and they flew forward nothing loath; ere long they came |
| 6203 | to Pylos, and then Telemachus said: |
| 6204 | |
| 6205 | "Pisistratus, I hope you will promise to do what I am going to ask you. |
| 6206 | You know our fathers were old friends before us; moreover, we are both |
| 6207 | of an age, and this journey has brought us together still more closely; |
| 6208 | do not, therefore, take me past my ship, but leave me there, for if I |
| 6209 | go to your father's house he will try to keep me in the warmth of his |
| 6210 | good will towards me, and I must go home at once." |
| 6211 | |
| 6212 | Pisistratus thought how he should do as he was asked, and in the end he |
| 6213 | deemed it best to turn his horses towards the ship, and put Menelaus's |
| 6214 | beautiful presents of gold and raiment in the stern of the vessel. Then |
| 6215 | he said, "Go on board at once and tell your men to do so also before I |
| 6216 | can reach home to tell my father. I know how obstinate he is, and am |
| 6217 | sure he will not let you go; he will come down here to fetch you, and |
| 6218 | he will not go back without you. But he will be very angry." |
| 6219 | |
| 6220 | With this he drove his goodly steeds back to the city of the Pylians |
| 6221 | and soon reached his home, but Telemachus called the men together and |
| 6222 | gave his orders. "Now, my men," said he, "get everything in order on |
| 6223 | board the ship, and let us set out home." |
| 6224 | |
| 6225 | Thus did he speak, and they went on board even as he had said. But as |
| 6226 | Telemachus was thus busied, praying also and sacrificing to Minerva in |
| 6227 | the ship's stern, there came to him a man from a distant country, a |
| 6228 | seer, who was flying from Argos because he had killed a man. He was |
| 6229 | descended from Melampus, who used to live in Pylos, the land of sheep; |
| 6230 | he was rich and owned a great house, but he was driven into exile by |
| 6231 | the great and powerful king Neleus. Neleus seized his goods and held |
| 6232 | them for a whole year, during which he was a close prisoner in the |
| 6233 | house of king Phylacus, and in much distress of mind both on account of |
| 6234 | the daughter of Neleus and because he was haunted by a great sorrow |
| 6235 | that dread Erinys had laid upon him. In the end, however, he escaped |
| 6236 | with his life, drove the cattle from Phylace to Pylos, avenged the |
| 6237 | wrong that had been done him, and gave the daughter of Neleus to his |
| 6238 | brother. Then he left the country and went to Argos, where it was |
| 6239 | ordained that he should reign over much people. There he married, |
| 6240 | established himself, and had two famous sons Antiphates and Mantius. |
| 6241 | Antiphates became father of Oicleus, and Oicleus of Amphiaraus, who was |
| 6242 | dearly loved both by Jove and by Apollo, but he did not live to old |
| 6243 | age, for he was killed in Thebes by reason of a woman's gifts. His sons |
| 6244 | were Alcmaeon and Amphilochus. Mantius, the other son of Melampus, was |
| 6245 | father to Polypheides and Cleitus. Aurora, throned in gold, carried off |
| 6246 | Cleitus for his beauty's sake, that he might dwell among the immortals, |
| 6247 | but Apollo made Polypheides the greatest seer in the whole world now |
| 6248 | that Amphiaraus was dead. He quarrelled with his father and went to |
| 6249 | live in Hyperesia, where he remained and prophesied for all men. |
| 6250 | |
| 6251 | His son, Theoclymenus, it was who now came up to Telemachus as he was |
| 6252 | making drink-offerings and praying in his ship. "Friend," said he, "now |
| 6253 | that I find you sacrificing in this place, I beseech you by your |
| 6254 | sacrifices themselves, and by the god to whom you make them, I pray you |
| 6255 | also by your own head and by those of your followers tell me the truth |
| 6256 | and nothing but the truth. Who and whence are you? Tell me also of your |
| 6257 | town and parents." |
| 6258 | |
| 6259 | Telemachus said, "I will answer you quite truly. I am from Ithaca, and |
| 6260 | my father is Ulysses, as surely as that he ever lived. But he has come |
| 6261 | to some miserable end. Therefore I have taken this ship and got my crew |
| 6262 | together to see if I can hear any news of him, for he has been away a |
| 6263 | long time." |
| 6264 | |
| 6265 | "I too," answered Theoclymenus, "am an exile, for I have killed a man |
| 6266 | of my own race. He has many brothers and kinsmen in Argos, and they |
| 6267 | have great power among the Argives. I am flying to escape death at |
| 6268 | their hands, and am thus doomed to be a wanderer on the face of the |
| 6269 | earth. I am your suppliant; take me, therefore, on board your ship that |
| 6270 | they may not kill me, for I know they are in pursuit." |
| 6271 | |
| 6272 | "I will not refuse you," replied Telemachus, "if you wish to join us. |
| 6273 | Come, therefore, and in Ithaca we will treat you hospitably according |
| 6274 | to what we have." |
| 6275 | |
| 6276 | On this he received Theoclymenus' spear and laid it down on the deck of |
| 6277 | the ship. He went on board and sat in the stern, bidding Theoclymenus |
| 6278 | sit beside him; then the men let go the hawsers. Telemachus told them |
| 6279 | to catch hold of the ropes, and they made all haste to do so. They set |
| 6280 | the mast in its socket in the cross plank, raised it and made it fast |
| 6281 | with the forestays, and they hoisted their white sails with sheets of |
| 6282 | twisted ox hide. Minerva sent them a fair wind that blew fresh and |
| 6283 | strong to take the ship on her course as fast as possible. Thus then |
| 6284 | they passed by Crouni and Chalcis. |
| 6285 | |
| 6286 | Presently the sun set and darkness was over all the land. The vessel |
| 6287 | made a quick passage to Pheae and thence on to Elis, where the Epeans |
| 6288 | rule. Telemachus then headed her for the flying islands, wondering |
| 6289 | within himself whether he should escape death or should be taken |
| 6290 | prisoner. |
| 6291 | |
| 6292 | Meanwhile Ulysses and the swineherd were eating their supper in the |
| 6293 | hut, and the men supped with them. As soon as they had had to eat and |
| 6294 | drink, Ulysses began trying to prove the swineherd and see whether he |
| 6295 | would continue to treat him kindly, and ask him to stay on at the |
| 6296 | station or pack him off to the city; so he said: |
| 6297 | |
| 6298 | "Eumaeus, and all of you, to-morrow I want to go away and begin begging |
| 6299 | about the town, so as to be no more trouble to you or to your men. Give |
| 6300 | me your advice therefore, and let me have a good guide to go with me |
| 6301 | and show me the way. I will go the round of the city begging as I needs |
| 6302 | must, to see if any one will give me a drink and a piece of bread. I |
| 6303 | should like also to go to the house of Ulysses and bring news of her |
| 6304 | husband to Queen Penelope. I could then go about among the suitors and |
| 6305 | see if out of all their abundance they will give me a dinner. I should |
| 6306 | soon make them an excellent servant in all sorts of ways. Listen and |
| 6307 | believe when I tell you that by the blessing of Mercury who gives grace |
| 6308 | and good name to the works of all men, there is no one living who would |
| 6309 | make a more handy servant than I should—to put fresh wood on the fire, |
| 6310 | chop fuel, carve, cook, pour out wine, and do all those services that |
| 6311 | poor men have to do for their betters." |
| 6312 | |
| 6313 | The swineherd was very much disturbed when he heard this. "Heaven help |
| 6314 | me," he exclaimed, "what ever can have put such a notion as that into |
| 6315 | your head? If you go near the suitors you will be undone to a |
| 6316 | certainty, for their pride and insolence reach the very heavens. They |
| 6317 | would never think of taking a man like you for a servant. Their |
| 6318 | servants are all young men, well dressed, wearing good cloaks and |
| 6319 | shirts, with well looking faces and their hair always tidy, the tables |
| 6320 | are kept quite clean and are loaded with bread, meat, and wine. Stay |
| 6321 | where you are, then; you are not in anybody's way; I do not mind your |
| 6322 | being here, no more do any of the others, and when Telemachus comes |
| 6323 | home he will give you a shirt and cloak and will send you wherever you |
| 6324 | want to go." |
| 6325 | |
| 6326 | Ulysses answered, "I hope you may be as dear to the gods as you are to |
| 6327 | me, for having saved me from going about and getting into trouble; |
| 6328 | there is nothing worse than being always on the tramp; still, when men |
| 6329 | have once got low down in the world they will go through a great deal |
| 6330 | on behalf of their miserable bellies. Since, however, you press me to |
| 6331 | stay here and await the return of Telemachus, tell me about Ulysses' |
| 6332 | mother, and his father whom he left on the threshold of old age when he |
| 6333 | set out for Troy. Are they still living or are they already dead and in |
| 6334 | the house of Hades?" |
| 6335 | |
| 6336 | "I will tell you all about them," replied Eumaeus, "Laertes is still |
| 6337 | living and prays heaven to let him depart peacefully in his own house, |
| 6338 | for he is terribly distressed about the absence of his son, and also |
| 6339 | about the death of his wife, which grieved him greatly and aged him |
| 6340 | more than anything else did. She came to an unhappy end through |
| 6341 | sorrow for her son: may no friend or neighbour who has dealt kindly by |
| 6342 | me come to such an end as she did. As long as she was still living, |
| 6343 | though she was always grieving, I used to like seeing her and asking |
| 6344 | her how she did, for she brought me up along with her daughter Ctimene, |
| 6345 | the youngest of her children; we were boy and girl together, and she |
| 6346 | made little difference between us. When, however, we both grew up, they |
| 6347 | sent Ctimene to Same and received a splendid dowry for her. As for me, |
| 6348 | my mistress gave me a good shirt and cloak with a pair of sandals for |
| 6349 | my feet, and sent me off into the country, but she was just as fond of |
| 6350 | me as ever. This is all over now. Still it has pleased heaven to |
| 6351 | prosper my work in the situation which I now hold. I have enough to eat |
| 6352 | and drink, and can find something for any respectable stranger who |
| 6353 | comes here; but there is no getting a kind word or deed out of my |
| 6354 | mistress, for the house has fallen into the hands of wicked people. |
| 6355 | Servants want sometimes to see their mistress and have a talk with her; |
| 6356 | they like to have something to eat and drink at the house, and |
| 6357 | something too to take back with them into the country. This is what |
| 6358 | will keep servants in a good humour." |
| 6359 | |
| 6360 | Ulysses answered, "Then you must have been a very little fellow, |
| 6361 | Eumaeus, when you were taken so far away from your home and parents. |
| 6362 | Tell me, and tell me true, was the city in which your father and mother |
| 6363 | lived sacked and pillaged, or did some enemies carry you off when you |
| 6364 | were alone tending sheep or cattle, ship you off here, and sell you for |
| 6365 | whatever your master gave them?" |
| 6366 | |
| 6367 | "Stranger," replied Eumaeus, "as regards your question: sit still, make |
| 6368 | yourself comfortable, drink your wine, and listen to me. The nights are |
| 6369 | now at their longest; there is plenty of time both for sleeping and |
| 6370 | sitting up talking together; you ought not to go to bed till bed time, |
| 6371 | too much sleep is as bad as too little; if any one of the others wishes |
| 6372 | to go to bed let him leave us and do so; he can then take my master's |
| 6373 | pigs out when he has done breakfast in the morning. We too will sit |
| 6374 | here eating and drinking in the hut, and telling one another stories |
| 6375 | about our misfortunes; for when a man has suffered much, and been |
| 6376 | buffeted about in the world, he takes pleasure in recalling the memory |
| 6377 | of sorrows that have long gone by. As regards your question, then, my |
| 6378 | tale is as follows: |
| 6379 | |
| 6380 | "You may have heard of an island called Syra that lies over above |
| 6381 | Ortygia, where the land begins to turn round and look in another |
| 6382 | direction. It is not very thickly peopled, but the soil is good, |
| 6383 | with much pasture fit for cattle and sheep, and it abounds with wine |
| 6384 | and wheat. Dearth never comes there, nor are the people plagued by any |
| 6385 | sickness, but when they grow old Apollo comes with Diana and kills them |
| 6386 | with his painless shafts. It contains two communities, and the whole |
| 6387 | country is divided between these two. My father Ctesius son of Ormenus, |
| 6388 | a man comparable to the gods, reigned over both. |
| 6389 | |
| 6390 | "Now to this place there came some cunning traders from Phoenicia (for |
| 6391 | the Phoenicians are great mariners) in a ship which they had freighted |
| 6392 | with gewgaws of all kinds. There happened to be a Phoenician woman in |
| 6393 | my father's house, very tall and comely, and an excellent servant; |
| 6394 | these scoundrels got hold of her one day when she was washing near |
| 6395 | their ship, seduced her, and cajoled her in ways that no woman can |
| 6396 | resist, no matter how good she may be by nature. The man who had |
| 6397 | seduced her asked her who she was and where she came from, and on this |
| 6398 | she told him her father's name. 'I come from Sidon,' said she, 'and am |
| 6399 | daughter to Arybas, a man rolling in wealth. One day as I was coming |
| 6400 | into the town from the country, some Taphian pirates seized me and took |
| 6401 | me here over the sea, where they sold me to the man who owns this |
| 6402 | house, and he gave them their price for me.' |
| 6403 | |
| 6404 | "The man who had seduced her then said, 'Would you like to come along |
| 6405 | with us to see the house of your parents and your parents themselves? |
| 6406 | They are both alive and are said to be well off.' |
| 6407 | |
| 6408 | "'I will do so gladly,' answered she, 'if you men will first swear me a |
| 6409 | solemn oath that you will do me no harm by the way.' |
| 6410 | |
| 6411 | "They all swore as she told them, and when they had completed their |
| 6412 | oath the woman said, 'Hush; and if any of your men meets me in the |
| 6413 | street or at the well, do not let him speak to me, for fear some one |
| 6414 | should go and tell my master, in which case he would suspect something. |
| 6415 | He would put me in prison, and would have all of you murdered; keep |
| 6416 | your own counsel therefore; buy your merchandise as fast as you can, |
| 6417 | and send me word when you have done loading. I will bring as much gold |
| 6418 | as I can lay my hands on, and there is something else also that I can |
| 6419 | do towards paying my fare. I am nurse to the son of the good man of the |
| 6420 | house, a funny little fellow just able to run about. I will carry him |
| 6421 | off in your ship, and you will get a great deal of money for him if you |
| 6422 | take him and sell him in foreign parts.' |
| 6423 | |
| 6424 | "On this she went back to the house. The Phoenicians stayed a whole |
| 6425 | year till they had loaded their ship with much precious merchandise, |
| 6426 | and then, when they had got freight enough, they sent to tell the |
| 6427 | woman. Their messenger, a very cunning fellow, came to my father's |
| 6428 | house bringing a necklace of gold with amber beads strung among it; and |
| 6429 | while my mother and the servants had it in their hands admiring it and |
| 6430 | bargaining about it, he made a sign quietly to the woman and then went |
| 6431 | back to the ship, whereon she took me by the hand and led me out of the |
| 6432 | house. In the fore part of the house she saw the tables set with the |
| 6433 | cups of guests who had been feasting with my father, as being in |
| 6434 | attendance on him; these were now all gone to a meeting of the public |
| 6435 | assembly, so she snatched up three cups and carried them off in the |
| 6436 | bosom of her dress, while I followed her, for I knew no better. The sun |
| 6437 | was now set, and darkness was over all the land, so we hurried on as |
| 6438 | fast as we could till we reached the harbour, where the Phoenician ship |
| 6439 | was lying. When they had got on board they sailed their ways over the |
| 6440 | sea, taking us with them, and Jove sent then a fair wind; six days did |
| 6441 | we sail both night and day, but on the seventh day Diana struck the |
| 6442 | woman and she fell heavily down into the ship's hold as though she were |
| 6443 | a sea gull alighting on the water; so they threw her overboard to the |
| 6444 | seals and fishes, and I was left all sorrowful and alone. Presently the |
| 6445 | winds and waves took the ship to Ithaca, where Laertes gave sundry of |
| 6446 | his chattels for me, and thus it was that ever I came to set eyes upon |
| 6447 | this country." |
| 6448 | |
| 6449 | Ulysses answered, "Eumaeus, I have heard the story of your misfortunes |
| 6450 | with the most lively interest and pity, but Jove has given you good as |
| 6451 | well as evil, for in spite of everything you have a good master, who |
| 6452 | sees that you always have enough to eat and drink; and you lead a good |
| 6453 | life, whereas I am still going about begging my way from city to city." |
| 6454 | |
| 6455 | Thus did they converse, and they had only a very little time left for |
| 6456 | sleep, for it was soon daybreak. In the mean time Telemachus and his |
| 6457 | crew were nearing land, so they loosed the sails, took down the mast, |
| 6458 | and rowed the ship into the harbour. They cast out their mooring |
| 6459 | stones and made fast the hawsers; they then got out upon the sea shore, |
| 6460 | mixed their wine, and got dinner ready. As soon as they had had enough |
| 6461 | to eat and drink Telemachus said, "Take the ship on to the town, but |
| 6462 | leave me here, for I want to look after the herdsmen on one of my |
| 6463 | farms. In the evening, when I have seen all I want, I will come down to |
| 6464 | the city, and to-morrow morning in return for your trouble I will give |
| 6465 | you all a good dinner with meat and wine." |
| 6466 | |
| 6467 | Then Theoclymenus said, "And what, my dear young friend, is to become |
| 6468 | of me? To whose house, among all your chief men, am I to repair? or |
| 6469 | shall I go straight to your own house and to your mother?" |
| 6470 | |
| 6471 | "At any other time," replied Telemachus, "I should have bidden you go |
| 6472 | to my own house, for you would find no want of hospitality; at the |
| 6473 | present moment, however, you would not be comfortable there, for I |
| 6474 | shall be away, and my mother will not see you; she does not often show |
| 6475 | herself even to the suitors, but sits at her loom weaving in an upper |
| 6476 | chamber, out of their way; but I can tell you a man whose house you can |
| 6477 | go to—I mean Eurymachus the son of Polybus, who is held in the highest |
| 6478 | estimation by every one in Ithaca. He is much the best man and the most |
| 6479 | persistent wooer, of all those who are paying court to my mother and |
| 6480 | trying to take Ulysses' place. Jove, however, in heaven alone knows |
| 6481 | whether or no they will come to a bad end before the marriage takes |
| 6482 | place." |
| 6483 | |
| 6484 | As he was speaking a bird flew by upon his right hand—a hawk, Apollo's |
| 6485 | messenger. It held a dove in its talons, and the feathers, as it tore |
| 6486 | them off, fell to the ground midway between Telemachus and the ship. |
| 6487 | On this Theoclymenus called him apart and caught him by the hand. |
| 6488 | "Telemachus," said he, "that bird did not fly on your right hand |
| 6489 | without having been sent there by some god. As soon as I saw it I knew |
| 6490 | it was an omen; it means that you will remain powerful and that there |
| 6491 | will be no house in Ithaca more royal than your own." |
| 6492 | |
| 6493 | "I wish it may prove so," answered Telemachus. "If it does, I will show |
| 6494 | you so much good will and give you so many presents that all who meet |
| 6495 | you will congratulate you." |
| 6496 | |
| 6497 | Then he said to his friend Piraeus, "Piraeus, son of Clytius, you have |
| 6498 | throughout shown yourself the most willing to serve me of all those who |
| 6499 | have accompanied me to Pylos; I wish you would take this stranger to |
| 6500 | your own house and entertain him hospitably till I can come for him." |
| 6501 | |
| 6502 | And Piraeus answered, "Telemachus, you may stay away as long as you |
| 6503 | please, but I will look after him for you, and he shall find no lack of |
| 6504 | hospitality." |
| 6505 | |
| 6506 | As he spoke he went on board, and bade the others do so also and loose |
| 6507 | the hawsers, so they took their places in the ship. But Telemachus |
| 6508 | bound on his sandals, and took a long and doughty spear with a head of |
| 6509 | sharpened bronze from the deck of the ship. Then they loosed the |
| 6510 | hawsers, thrust the ship off from land, and made on towards the city as |
| 6511 | they had been told to do, while Telemachus strode on as fast as he |
| 6512 | could, till he reached the homestead where his countless herds of swine |
| 6513 | were feeding, and where dwelt the excellent swineherd, who was so |
| 6514 | devoted a servant to his master. |
| 6515 | |
| 6516 | Meanwhile Ulysses and the swineherd had lit a fire in the hut and were |
| 6517 | were getting breakfast ready at daybreak, for they had sent the men out |
| 6518 | with the pigs. When Telemachus came up, the dogs did not bark but |
| 6519 | fawned upon him, so Ulysses, hearing the sound of feet and noticing |
| 6520 | that the dogs did not bark, said to Eumaeus: |
| 6521 | |
| 6522 | "Eumaeus, I hear footsteps; I suppose one of your men or some one of |
| 6523 | your acquaintance is coming here, for the dogs are fawning upon him and |
| 6524 | not barking." |
| 6525 | |
| 6526 | The words were hardly out of his mouth before his son stood at the |
| 6527 | door. Eumaeus sprang to his feet, and the bowls in which he was mixing |
| 6528 | wine fell from his hands, as he made towards his master. He kissed his |
| 6529 | head and both his beautiful eyes, and wept for joy. A father could not |
| 6530 | be more delighted at the return of an only son, the child of his old |
| 6531 | age, after ten years' absence in a foreign country and after having |
| 6532 | gone through much hardship. He embraced him, kissed him all over as |
| 6533 | though he had come back from the dead, and spoke fondly to him saying: |
| 6534 | |
| 6535 | "So you are come, Telemachus, light of my eyes that you are. When I |
| 6536 | heard you had gone to Pylos I made sure I was never going to see you |
| 6537 | any more. Come in, my dear child, and sit down, that I may have a good |
| 6538 | look at you now you are home again; it is not very often you come into |
| 6539 | the country to see us herdsmen; you stick pretty close to the town |
| 6540 | generally. I suppose you think it better to keep an eye on what the |
| 6541 | suitors are doing." |
| 6542 | |
| 6543 | "So be it, old friend," answered Telemachus, "but I am come now because |
| 6544 | I want to see you, and to learn whether my mother is still at her old |
| 6545 | home or whether some one else has married her, so that the bed of |
| 6546 | Ulysses is without bedding and covered with cobwebs." |
| 6547 | |
| 6548 | "She is still at the house," replied Eumaeus, "grieving and breaking |
| 6549 | her heart, and doing nothing but weep, both night and day continually." |
| 6550 | |
| 6551 | As he spoke he took Telemachus' spear, whereon he crossed the stone |
| 6552 | threshold and came inside. Ulysses rose from his seat to give him place |
| 6553 | as he entered, but Telemachus checked him; "Sit down, stranger," said |
| 6554 | he, "I can easily find another seat, and there is one here who will lay |
| 6555 | it for me." |
| 6556 | |
| 6557 | Ulysses went back to his own place, and Eumaeus strewed some green |
| 6558 | brushwood on the floor and threw a sheepskin on top of it for |
| 6559 | Telemachus to sit upon. Then the swineherd brought them platters of |
| 6560 | cold meat, the remains from what they had eaten the day before, and he |
| 6561 | filled the bread baskets with bread as fast as he could. He mixed wine |
| 6562 | also in bowls of ivy-wood, and took his seat facing Ulysses. Then they |
| 6563 | laid their hands on the good things that were before them, and as soon |
| 6564 | as they had had enough to eat and drink Telemachus said to Eumaeus, |
| 6565 | "Old friend, where does this stranger come from? How did his crew bring |
| 6566 | him to Ithaca, and who were they?—for assuredly he did not come here by |
| 6567 | land." |
| 6568 | |
| 6569 | To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaeus, "My son, I will tell you the |
| 6570 | real truth. He says he is a Cretan, and that he has been a great |
| 6571 | traveller. At this moment he is running away from a Thesprotian ship, |
| 6572 | and has taken refuge at my station, so I will put him into your hands. |
| 6573 | Do whatever you like with him, only remember that he is your |
| 6574 | suppliant." |
| 6575 | |
| 6576 | "I am very much distressed," said Telemachus, "by what you have just |
| 6577 | told me. How can I take this stranger into my house? I am as yet young, |
| 6578 | and am not strong enough to hold my own if any man attacks me. My |
| 6579 | mother cannot make up her mind whether to stay where she is and look |
| 6580 | after the house out of respect for public opinion and the memory of her |
| 6581 | husband, or whether the time is now come for her to take the best man |
| 6582 | of those who are wooing her, and the one who will make her the most |
| 6583 | advantageous offer; still, as the stranger has come to your station I |
| 6584 | will find him a cloak and shirt of good wear, with a sword and sandals, |
| 6585 | and will send him wherever he wants to go. Or if you like you can keep |
| 6586 | him here at the station, and I will send him clothes and food that he |
| 6587 | may be no burden on you and on your men; but I will not have him go |
| 6588 | near the suitors, for they are very insolent, and are sure to ill treat |
| 6589 | him in a way that would greatly grieve me; no matter how valiant a man |
| 6590 | may be he can do nothing against numbers, for they will be too strong |
| 6591 | for him." |
| 6592 | |
| 6593 | Then Ulysses said, "Sir, it is right that I should say something |
| 6594 | myself. I am much shocked about what you have said about the insolent |
| 6595 | way in which the suitors are behaving in despite of such a man as you |
| 6596 | are. Tell me, do you submit to such treatment tamely, or has some god |
| 6597 | set your people against you? May you not complain of your brothers—for |
| 6598 | it is to these that a man may look for support, however great his |
| 6599 | quarrel may be? I wish I were as young as you are and in my present |
| 6600 | mind; if I were son to Ulysses, or, indeed, Ulysses himself, I would |
| 6601 | rather some one came and cut my head off, but I would go to the house |
| 6602 | and be the bane of every one of these men. If they were too many for |
| 6603 | me—I being single-handed—I would rather die fighting in my own house |
| 6604 | than see such disgraceful sights day after day, strangers grossly |
| 6605 | maltreated, and men dragging the women servants about the house in an |
| 6606 | unseemly way, wine drawn recklessly, and bread wasted all to no purpose |
| 6607 | for an end that shall never be accomplished." |
| 6608 | |
| 6609 | And Telemachus answered, "I will tell you truly everything. There is no |
| 6610 | enmity between me and my people, nor can I complain of brothers, to |
| 6611 | whom a man may look for support however great his quarrel may be. Jove |
| 6612 | has made us a race of only sons. Laertes was the only son of Arceisius, |
| 6613 | and Ulysses only son of Laertes. I am myself the only son of Ulysses |
| 6614 | who left me behind him when he went away, so that I have never been of |
| 6615 | any use to him. Hence it comes that my house is in the hands of |
| 6616 | numberless marauders; for the chiefs from all the neighbouring islands, |
| 6617 | Dulichium, Same, Zacynthus, as also all the principal men of Ithaca |
| 6618 | itself, are eating up my house under the pretext of paying court to my |
| 6619 | mother, who will neither say point blank that she will not marry, nor |
| 6620 | yet bring matters to an end, so they are making havoc of my estate, and |
| 6621 | before long will do so with myself into the bargain. The issue, |
| 6622 | however, rests with heaven. But do you, old friend Eumaeus, go at once |
| 6623 | and tell Penelope that I am safe and have returned from Pylos. Tell it |
| 6624 | to herself alone, and then come back here without letting any one else |
| 6625 | know, for there are many who are plotting mischief against me." |
| 6626 | |
| 6627 | "I understand and heed you," replied Eumaeus; "you need instruct me no |
| 6628 | further, only as I am going that way say whether I had not better let |
| 6629 | poor Laertes know that you are returned. He used to superintend the |
| 6630 | work on his farm in spite of his bitter sorrow about Ulysses, and he |
| 6631 | would eat and drink at will along with his servants; but they tell me |
| 6632 | that from the day on which you set out for Pylos he has neither eaten |
| 6633 | nor drunk as he ought to do, nor does he look after his farm, but sits |
| 6634 | weeping and wasting the flesh from off his bones." |
| 6635 | |
| 6636 | "More's the pity," answered Telemachus, "I am sorry for him, but we |
| 6637 | must leave him to himself just now. If people could have everything |
| 6638 | their own way, the first thing I should choose would be the return of |
| 6639 | my father; but go, and give your message; then make haste back again, |
| 6640 | and do not turn out of your way to tell Laertes. Tell my mother to send |
| 6641 | one of her women secretly with the news at once, and let him hear it |
| 6642 | from her." |
| 6643 | |
| 6644 | Thus did he urge the swineherd; Eumaeus, therefore, took his sandals, |
| 6645 | bound them to his feet, and started for the town. Minerva watched him |
| 6646 | well off the station, and then came up to it in the form of a |
| 6647 | woman—fair, stately, and wise. She stood against the side of the entry, |
| 6648 | and revealed herself to Ulysses, but Telemachus could not see her, and |
| 6649 | knew not that she was there, for the gods do not let themselves be seen |
| 6650 | by everybody. Ulysses saw her, and so did the dogs, for they did not |
| 6651 | bark, but went scared and whining off to the other side of the yards. |
| 6652 | She nodded her head and motioned to Ulysses with her eyebrows; whereon |
| 6653 | he left the hut and stood before her outside the main wall of the |
| 6654 | yards. Then she said to him: |
| 6655 | |
| 6656 | "Ulysses, noble son of Laertes, it is now time for you to tell your |
| 6657 | son: do not keep him in the dark any longer, but lay your plans for the |
| 6658 | destruction of the suitors, and then make for the town. I will not be |
| 6659 | long in joining you, for I too am eager for the fray." |
| 6660 | |
| 6661 | As she spoke she touched him with her golden wand. First she threw a |
| 6662 | fair clean shirt and cloak about his shoulders; then she made him |
| 6663 | younger and of more imposing presence; she gave him back his colour, |
| 6664 | filled out his cheeks, and let his beard become dark again. Then she |
| 6665 | went away and Ulysses came back inside the hut. His son was astounded |
| 6666 | when he saw him, and turned his eyes away for fear he might be looking |
| 6667 | upon a god. |
| 6668 | |
| 6669 | "Stranger," said he, "how suddenly you have changed from what you were |
| 6670 | a moment or two ago. You are dressed differently and your colour is not |
| 6671 | the same. Are you some one or other of the gods that live in heaven? If |
| 6672 | so, be propitious to me till I can make you due sacrifice and offerings |
| 6673 | of wrought gold. Have mercy upon me." |
| 6674 | |
| 6675 | And Ulysses said, "I am no god, why should you take me for one? I am |
| 6676 | your father, on whose account you grieve and suffer so much at the |
| 6677 | hands of lawless men." |
| 6678 | |
| 6679 | As he spoke he kissed his son, and a tear fell from his cheek on to the |
| 6680 | ground, for he had restrained all tears till now. But Telemachus could |
| 6681 | not yet believe that it was his father, and said: |
| 6682 | |
| 6683 | "You are not my father, but some god is flattering me with vain hopes |
| 6684 | that I may grieve the more hereafter; no mortal man could of himself |
| 6685 | contrive to do as you have been doing, and make yourself old and young |
| 6686 | at a moment's notice, unless a god were with him. A second ago you were |
| 6687 | old and all in rags, and now you are like some god come down from |
| 6688 | heaven." |
| 6689 | |
| 6690 | Ulysses answered, "Telemachus, you ought not to be so immeasurably |
| 6691 | astonished at my being really here. There is no other Ulysses who will |
| 6692 | come hereafter. Such as I am, it is I, who after long wandering and |
| 6693 | much hardship have got home in the twentieth year to my own country. |
| 6694 | What you wonder at is the work of the redoubtable goddess Minerva, who |
| 6695 | does with me whatever she will, for she can do what she pleases. At one |
| 6696 | moment she makes me like a beggar, and the next I am a young man with |
| 6697 | good clothes on my back; it is an easy matter for the gods who live in |
| 6698 | heaven to make any man look either rich or poor." |
| 6699 | |
| 6700 | As he spoke he sat down, and Telemachus threw his arms about his father |
| 6701 | and wept. They were both so much moved that they cried aloud like |
| 6702 | eagles or vultures with crooked talons that have been robbed of their |
| 6703 | half fledged young by peasants. Thus piteously did they weep, and the |
| 6704 | sun would have gone down upon their mourning if Telemachus had not |
| 6705 | suddenly said, "In what ship, my dear father, did your crew bring you |
| 6706 | to Ithaca? Of what nation did they declare themselves to be—for you |
| 6707 | cannot have come by land?" |
| 6708 | |
| 6709 | "I will tell you the truth, my son," replied Ulysses. "It was the |
| 6710 | Phaeacians who brought me here. They are great sailors, and are in the |
| 6711 | habit of giving escorts to any one who reaches their coasts. They took |
| 6712 | me over the sea while I was fast asleep, and landed me in Ithaca, after |
| 6713 | giving me many presents in bronze, gold, and raiment. These things by |
| 6714 | heaven's mercy are lying concealed in a cave, and I am now come here on |
| 6715 | the suggestion of Minerva that we may consult about killing our |
| 6716 | enemies. First, therefore, give me a list of the suitors, with their |
| 6717 | number, that I may learn who, and how many, they are. I can then turn |
| 6718 | the matter over in my mind, and see whether we two can fight the whole |
| 6719 | body of them ourselves, or whether we must find others to help us." |
| 6720 | |
| 6721 | To this Telemachus answered, "Father, I have always heard of your |
| 6722 | renown both in the field and in council, but the task you talk of is a |
| 6723 | very great one: I am awed at the mere thought of it; two men cannot |
| 6724 | stand against many and brave ones. There are not ten suitors only, nor |
| 6725 | twice ten, but ten many times over; you shall learn their number at |
| 6726 | once. There are fifty-two chosen youths from Dulichium, and they have |
| 6727 | six servants; from Same there are twenty-four; twenty young Achaeans |
| 6728 | from Zacynthus, and twelve from Ithaca itself, all of them well born. |
| 6729 | They have with them a servant Medon, a bard, and two men who can carve |
| 6730 | at table. If we face such numbers as this, you may have bitter cause to |
| 6731 | rue your coming, and your revenge. See whether you cannot think of some |
| 6732 | one who would be willing to come and help us." |
| 6733 | |
| 6734 | "Listen to me," replied Ulysses, "and think whether Minerva and her |
| 6735 | father Jove may seem sufficient, or whether I am to try and find some |
| 6736 | one else as well." |
| 6737 | |
| 6738 | "Those whom you have named," answered Telemachus, "are a couple of good |
| 6739 | allies, for though they dwell high up among the clouds they have power |
| 6740 | over both gods and men." |
| 6741 | |
| 6742 | "These two," continued Ulysses, "will not keep long out of the fray, |
| 6743 | when the suitors and we join fight in my house. Now, therefore, return |
| 6744 | home early to-morrow morning, and go about among the suitors as before. |
| 6745 | Later on the swineherd will bring me to the city disguised as a |
| 6746 | miserable old beggar. If you see them ill treating me, steel your heart |
| 6747 | against my sufferings; even though they drag me feet foremost out of |
| 6748 | the house, or throw things at me, look on and do nothing beyond gently |
| 6749 | trying to make them behave more reasonably; but they will not listen to |
| 6750 | you, for the day of their reckoning is at hand. Furthermore I say, and |
| 6751 | lay my saying to your heart; when Minerva shall put it in my mind, I |
| 6752 | will nod my head to you, and on seeing me do this you must collect all |
| 6753 | the armour that is in the house and hide it in the strong store room. |
| 6754 | Make some excuse when the suitors ask you why you are removing it; say |
| 6755 | that you have taken it to be out of the way of the smoke, inasmuch as |
| 6756 | it is no longer what it was when Ulysses went away, but has become |
| 6757 | soiled and begrimed with soot. Add to this more particularly that you |
| 6758 | are afraid Jove may set them on to quarrel over their wine, and that |
| 6759 | they may do each other some harm which may disgrace both banquet and |
| 6760 | wooing, for the sight of arms sometimes tempts people to use them. But |
| 6761 | leave a sword and a spear apiece for yourself and me, and a couple of |
| 6762 | oxhide shields so that we can snatch them up at any moment; Jove and |
| 6763 | Minerva will then soon quiet these people. There is also another |
| 6764 | matter; if you are indeed my son and my blood runs in your veins, let |
| 6765 | no one know that Ulysses is within the house—neither Laertes, nor yet |
| 6766 | the swineherd, nor any of the servants, nor even Penelope herself. Let |
| 6767 | you and me exploit the women alone, and let us also make trial of some |
| 6768 | other of the men servants, to see who is on our side and whose hand is |
| 6769 | against us." |
| 6770 | |
| 6771 | "Father," replied Telemachus, "you will come to know me by and by, and |
| 6772 | when you do you will find that I can keep your counsel. I do not think, |
| 6773 | however, the plan you propose will turn out well for either of us. |
| 6774 | Think it over. It will take us a long time to go the round of the farms |
| 6775 | and exploit the men, and all the time the suitors will be wasting your |
| 6776 | estate with impunity and without compunction. Prove the women by all |
| 6777 | means, to see who are disloyal and who guiltless, but I am not in |
| 6778 | favour of going round and trying the men. We can attend to that later |
| 6779 | on, if you really have some sign from Jove that he will support you." |
| 6780 | |
| 6781 | Thus did they converse, and meanwhile the ship which had brought |
| 6782 | Telemachus and his crew from Pylos had reached the town of Ithaca. When |
| 6783 | they had come inside the harbour they drew the ship on to the land; |
| 6784 | their servants came and took their armour from them, and they left all |
| 6785 | the presents at the house of Clytius. Then they sent a servant to tell |
| 6786 | Penelope that Telemachus had gone into the country, but had sent the |
| 6787 | ship to the town to prevent her from being alarmed and made unhappy. |
| 6788 | This servant and Eumaeus happened to meet when they were both on the |
| 6789 | same errand of going to tell Penelope. When they reached the House, the |
| 6790 | servant stood up and said to the queen in the presence of the waiting |
| 6791 | women, "Your son, Madam, is now returned from Pylos"; but Eumaeus went |
| 6792 | close up to Penelope, and said privately all that her son had bidden |
| 6793 | him tell her. When he had given his message he left the house with its |
| 6794 | outbuildings and went back to his pigs again. |
| 6795 | |
| 6796 | The suitors were surprised and angry at what had happened, so they went |
| 6797 | outside the great wall that ran round the outer court, and held a |
| 6798 | council near the main entrance. Eurymachus, son of Polybus, was the |
| 6799 | first to speak. |
| 6800 | |
| 6801 | "My friends," said he, "this voyage of Telemachus's is a very serious |
| 6802 | matter; we had made sure that it would come to nothing. Now, however, |
| 6803 | let us draw a ship into the water, and get a crew together to send |
| 6804 | after the others and tell them to come back as fast as they can." |
| 6805 | |
| 6806 | He had hardly done speaking when Amphinomus turned in his place and saw |
| 6807 | the ship inside the harbour, with the crew lowering her sails, and |
| 6808 | putting by their oars; so he laughed, and said to the others, "We need |
| 6809 | not send them any message, for they are here. Some god must have told |
| 6810 | them, or else they saw the ship go by, and could not overtake her." |
| 6811 | |
| 6812 | On this they rose and went to the water side. The crew then drew the |
| 6813 | ship on shore; their servants took their armour from them, and they |
| 6814 | went up in a body to the place of assembly, but they would not let any |
| 6815 | one old or young sit along with them, and Antinous, son of Eupeithes, |
| 6816 | spoke first. |
| 6817 | |
| 6818 | "Good heavens," said he, "see how the gods have saved this man from |
| 6819 | destruction. We kept a succession of scouts upon the headlands all day |
| 6820 | long, and when the sun was down we never went on shore to sleep, but |
| 6821 | waited in the ship all night till morning in the hope of capturing and |
| 6822 | killing him; but some god has conveyed him home in spite of us. Let us |
| 6823 | consider how we can make an end of him. He must not escape us; our |
| 6824 | affair is never likely to come off while he is alive, for he is very |
| 6825 | shrewd, and public feeling is by no means all on our side. We must make |
| 6826 | haste before he can call the Achaeans in assembly; he will lose no time |
| 6827 | in doing so, for he will be furious with us, and will tell all the |
| 6828 | world how we plotted to kill him, but failed to take him. The people |
| 6829 | will not like this when they come to know of it; we must see that they |
| 6830 | do us no hurt, nor drive us from our own country into exile. Let us try |
| 6831 | and lay hold of him either on his farm away from the town, or on the |
| 6832 | road hither. Then we can divide up his property amongst us, and let his |
| 6833 | mother and the man who marries her have the house. If this does not |
| 6834 | please you, and you wish Telemachus to live on and hold his father's |
| 6835 | property, then we must not gather here and eat up his goods in this |
| 6836 | way, but must make our offers to Penelope each from his own house, and |
| 6837 | she can marry the man who will give the most for her, and whose lot it |
| 6838 | is to win her." |
| 6839 | |
| 6840 | They all held their peace until Amphinomus rose to speak. He was the |
| 6841 | son of Nisus, who was son to king Aretias, and he was foremost among |
| 6842 | all the suitors from the wheat-growing and well grassed island of |
| 6843 | Dulichium; his conversation, moreover, was more agreeable to Penelope |
| 6844 | than that of any of the other suitors, for he was a man of good natural |
| 6845 | disposition. "My friends," said he, speaking to them plainly and in all |
| 6846 | honestly, "I am not in favour of killing Telemachus. It is a heinous |
| 6847 | thing to kill one who is of noble blood. Let us first take counsel of |
| 6848 | the gods, and if the oracles of Jove advise it, I will both help to |
| 6849 | kill him myself, and will urge everyone else to do so; but if they |
| 6850 | dissuade us, I would have you hold your hands." |
| 6851 | |
| 6852 | Thus did he speak, and his words pleased them well, so they rose |
| 6853 | forthwith and went to the house of Ulysses, where they took their |
| 6854 | accustomed seats. |
| 6855 | |
| 6856 | Then Penelope resolved that she would show herself to the suitors. She |
| 6857 | knew of the plot against Telemachus, for the servant Medon had |
| 6858 | overheard their counsels and had told her; she went down therefore to |
| 6859 | the court attended by her maidens, and when she reached the suitors she |
| 6860 | stood by one of the bearing-posts supporting the roof of the cloister |
| 6861 | holding a veil before her face, and rebuked Antinous saying: |
| 6862 | |
| 6863 | "Antinous, insolent and wicked schemer, they say you are the best |
| 6864 | speaker and counsellor of any man your own age in Ithaca, but you are |
| 6865 | nothing of the kind. Madman, why should you try to compass the death of |
| 6866 | Telemachus, and take no heed of suppliants, whose witness is Jove |
| 6867 | himself? It is not right for you to plot thus against one another. Do |
| 6868 | you not remember how your father fled to this house in fear of the |
| 6869 | people, who were enraged against him for having gone with some Taphian |
| 6870 | pirates and plundered the Thesprotians who were at peace with us? They |
| 6871 | wanted to tear him in pieces and eat up everything he had, but Ulysses |
| 6872 | stayed their hands although they were infuriated, and now you devour |
| 6873 | his property without paying for it, and break my heart by wooing his |
| 6874 | wife and trying to kill his son. Leave off doing so, and stop the |
| 6875 | others also." |
| 6876 | |
| 6877 | To this Eurymachus son of Polybus answered, "Take heart, Queen Penelope |
| 6878 | daughter of Icarius, and do not trouble yourself about these matters. |
| 6879 | The man is not yet born, nor never will be, who shall lay hands upon |
| 6880 | your son Telemachus, while I yet live to look upon the face of the |
| 6881 | earth. I say—and it shall surely be—that my spear shall be reddened |
| 6882 | with his blood; for many a time has Ulysses taken me on his knees, held |
| 6883 | wine up to my lips to drink, and put pieces of meat into my hands. |
| 6884 | Therefore Telemachus is much the dearest friend I have, and has nothing |
| 6885 | to fear from the hands of us suitors. Of course, if death comes to him |
| 6886 | from the gods, he cannot escape it." He said this to quiet her, but in |
| 6887 | reality he was plotting against Telemachus. |
| 6888 | |
| 6889 | Then Penelope went upstairs again and mourned her husband till Minerva |
| 6890 | shed sleep over her eyes. In the evening Eumaeus got back to Ulysses |
| 6891 | and his son, who had just sacrificed a young pig of a year old and were |
| 6892 | helping one another to get supper ready; Minerva therefore came up to |
| 6893 | Ulysses, turned him into an old man with a stroke of her wand, and clad |
| 6894 | him in his old clothes again, for fear that the swineherd might |
| 6895 | recognise him and not keep the secret, but go and tell Penelope. |
| 6896 | |
| 6897 | Telemachus was the first to speak. "So you have got back, Eumaeus," |
| 6898 | said he. "What is the news of the town? Have the suitors returned, or |
| 6899 | are they still waiting over yonder, to take me on my way home?" |
| 6900 | |
| 6901 | "I did not think of asking about that," replied Eumaeus, "when I was in |
| 6902 | the town. I thought I would give my message and come back as soon as I |
| 6903 | could. I met a man sent by those who had gone with you to Pylos, and he |
| 6904 | was the first to tell the news to your mother, but I can say what I saw |
| 6905 | with my own eyes; I had just got on to the crest of the hill of Mercury |
| 6906 | above the town when I saw a ship coming into harbour with a number of |
| 6907 | men in her. They had many shields and spears, and I thought it was the |
| 6908 | suitors, but I cannot be sure." |
| 6909 | |
| 6910 | On hearing this Telemachus smiled to his father, but so that Eumaeus |
| 6911 | could not see him. |
| 6912 | |
| 6913 | Then, when they had finished their work and the meal was ready, they |
| 6914 | ate it, and every man had his full share so that all were satisfied. As |
| 6915 | soon as they had had enough to eat and drink, they laid down to rest |
| 6916 | and enjoyed the boon of sleep. |
| 6917 | |
| 6918 | When the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, Telemachus |
| 6919 | bound on his sandals and took a strong spear that suited his hands, for |
| 6920 | he wanted to go into the city. "Old friend," said he to the swineherd, |
| 6921 | "I will now go to the town and show myself to my mother, for she will |
| 6922 | never leave off grieving till she has seen me. As for this unfortunate |
| 6923 | stranger, take him to the town and let him beg there of any one who |
| 6924 | will give him a drink and a piece of bread. I have trouble enough of my |
| 6925 | own, and cannot be burdened with other people. If this makes him angry |
| 6926 | so much the worse for him, but I like to say what I mean." |
| 6927 | |
| 6928 | Then Ulysses said, "Sir, I do not want to stay here; a beggar can |
| 6929 | always do better in town than country, for any one who likes can give |
| 6930 | him something. I am too old to care about remaining here at the beck |
| 6931 | and call of a master. Therefore let this man do as you have just told |
| 6932 | him, and take me to the town as soon as I have had a warm by the fire, |
| 6933 | and the day has got a little heat in it. My clothes are wretchedly |
| 6934 | thin, and this frosty morning I shall be perished with cold, for you |
| 6935 | say the city is some way off." |
| 6936 | |
| 6937 | On this Telemachus strode off through the yards, brooding his revenge |
| 6938 | upon the suitors. When he reached home he stood his spear against a |
| 6939 | bearing-post of the cloister, crossed the stone floor of the cloister |
| 6940 | itself, and went inside. |
| 6941 | |
| 6942 | Nurse Euryclea saw him long before any one else did. She was putting |
| 6943 | the fleeces on to the seats, and she burst out crying as she ran up to |
| 6944 | him; all the other maids came up too, and covered his head and |
| 6945 | shoulders with their kisses. Penelope came out of her room looking like |
| 6946 | Diana or Venus, and wept as she flung her arms about her son. She |
| 6947 | kissed his forehead and both his beautiful eyes, "Light of my eyes," |
| 6948 | she cried as she spoke fondly to him, "so you are come home again; I |
| 6949 | made sure I was never going to see you any more. To think of your |
| 6950 | having gone off to Pylos without saying anything about it or obtaining |
| 6951 | my consent. But come, tell me what you saw." |
| 6952 | |
| 6953 | "Do not scold me, mother," answered Telemachus, "nor vex me, seeing |
| 6954 | what a narrow escape I have had, but wash your face, change your dress, |
| 6955 | go upstairs with your maids, and promise full and sufficient hecatombs |
| 6956 | to all the gods if Jove will only grant us our revenge upon the |
| 6957 | suitors. I must now go to the place of assembly to invite a stranger |
| 6958 | who has come back with me from Pylos. I sent him on with my crew, and |
| 6959 | told Piraeus to take him home and look after him till I could come for |
| 6960 | him myself." |
| 6961 | |
| 6962 | She heeded her son's words, washed her face, changed her dress, and |
| 6963 | vowed full and sufficient hecatombs to all the gods if they would only |
| 6964 | vouchsafe her revenge upon the suitors. |
| 6965 | |
| 6966 | Telemachus went through, and out of, the cloisters spear in hand—not |
| 6967 | alone, for his two fleet dogs went with him. Minerva endowed him with a |
| 6968 | presence of such divine comeliness that all marvelled at him as he went |
| 6969 | by, and the suitors gathered round him with fair words in their mouths |
| 6970 | and malice in their hearts; but he avoided them, and went to sit with |
| 6971 | Mentor, Antiphus, and Halitherses, old friends of his father's house, |
| 6972 | and they made him tell them all that had happened to him. Then Piraeus |
| 6973 | came up with Theoclymenus, whom he had escorted through the town to the |
| 6974 | place of assembly, whereon Telemachus at once joined them. Piraeus was |
| 6975 | first to speak: "Telemachus," said he, "I wish you would send some of |
| 6976 | your women to my house to take away the presents Menelaus gave you." |
| 6977 | |
| 6978 | "We do not know, Piraeus," answered Telemachus, "what may happen. If |
| 6979 | the suitors kill me in my own house and divide my property among them, |
| 6980 | I would rather you had the presents than that any of those people |
| 6981 | should get hold of them. If on the other hand I managed to kill them, I |
| 6982 | shall be much obliged if you will kindly bring me my presents." |
| 6983 | |
| 6984 | With these words he took Theoclymenus to his own house. When they got |
| 6985 | there they laid their cloaks on the benches and seats, went into the |
| 6986 | baths, and washed themselves. When the maids had washed and anointed |
| 6987 | them, and had given them cloaks and shirts, they took their seats at |
| 6988 | table. A maid servant then brought them water in a beautiful golden |
| 6989 | ewer, and poured it into a silver basin for them to wash their hands; |
| 6990 | and she drew a clean table beside them. An upper servant brought them |
| 6991 | bread and offered them many good things of what there was in the house. |
| 6992 | Opposite them sat Penelope, reclining on a couch by one of the |
| 6993 | bearing-posts of the cloister, and spinning. Then they laid their hands |
| 6994 | on the good things that were before them, and as soon as they had had |
| 6995 | enough to eat and drink Penelope said: |
| 6996 | |
| 6997 | "Telemachus, I shall go upstairs and lie down on that sad couch, which |
| 6998 | I have not ceased to water with my tears, from the day Ulysses set out |
| 6999 | for Troy with the sons of Atreus. You failed, however, to make it clear |
| 7000 | to me before the suitors came back to the house, whether or no you had |
| 7001 | been able to hear anything about the return of your father." |
| 7002 | |
| 7003 | "I will tell you then truth," replied her son. "We went to Pylos and |
| 7004 | saw Nestor, who took me to his house and treated me as hospitably as |
| 7005 | though I were a son of his own who had just returned after a long |
| 7006 | absence; so also did his sons; but he said he had not heard a word from |
| 7007 | any human being about Ulysses, whether he was alive or dead. He sent |
| 7008 | me, therefore, with a chariot and horses to Menelaus. There I saw |
| 7009 | Helen, for whose sake so many, both Argives and Trojans, were in |
| 7010 | heaven's wisdom doomed to suffer. Menelaus asked me what it was that |
| 7011 | had brought me to Lacedaemon, and I told him the whole truth, whereon |
| 7012 | he said, 'So, then, these cowards would usurp a brave man's bed? A hind |
| 7013 | might as well lay her new-born young in the lair of a lion, and then go |
| 7014 | off to feed in the forest or in some grassy dell. The lion, when he |
| 7015 | comes back to his lair, will make short work with the pair of them, and |
| 7016 | so will Ulysses with these suitors. By father Jove, Minerva, and |
| 7017 | Apollo, if Ulysses is still the man that he was when he wrestled with |
| 7018 | Philomeleides in Lesbos, and threw him so heavily that all the Greeks |
| 7019 | cheered him—if he is still such, and were to come near these suitors, |
| 7020 | they would have a short shrift and a sorry wedding. As regards your |
| 7021 | question, however, I will not prevaricate nor deceive you, but what the |
| 7022 | old man of the sea told me, so much will I tell you in full. He said he |
| 7023 | could see Ulysses on an island sorrowing bitterly in the house of the |
| 7024 | nymph Calypso, who was keeping him prisoner, and he could not reach his |
| 7025 | home, for he had no ships nor sailors to take him over the sea.' This |
| 7026 | was what Menelaus told me, and when I had heard his story I came away; |
| 7027 | the gods then gave me a fair wind and soon brought me safe home again." |
| 7028 | |
| 7029 | With these words he moved the heart of Penelope. Then Theoclymenus said |
| 7030 | to her: |
| 7031 | |
| 7032 | "Madam, wife of Ulysses, Telemachus does not understand these things; |
| 7033 | listen therefore to me, for I can divine them surely, and will hide |
| 7034 | nothing from you. May Jove the king of heaven be my witness, and the |
| 7035 | rites of hospitality, with that hearth of Ulysses to which I now come, |
| 7036 | that Ulysses himself is even now in Ithaca, and, either going about the |
| 7037 | country or staying in one place, is enquiring into all these evil deeds |
| 7038 | and preparing a day of reckoning for the suitors. I saw an omen when I |
| 7039 | was on the ship which meant this, and I told Telemachus about it." |
| 7040 | |
| 7041 | "May it be even so," answered Penelope; "if your words come true, you |
| 7042 | shall have such gifts and such good will from me that all who see you |
| 7043 | shall congratulate you." |
| 7044 | |
| 7045 | Thus did they converse. Meanwhile the suitors were throwing discs, or |
| 7046 | aiming with spears at a mark on the levelled ground in front of the |
| 7047 | house, and behaving with all their old insolence. But when it was now |
| 7048 | time for dinner, and the flock of sheep and goats had come into the |
| 7049 | town from all the country round, with their shepherds as usual, |
| 7050 | then Medon, who was their favourite servant, and who waited upon them |
| 7051 | at table, said, "Now then, my young masters, you have had enough sport, |
| 7052 | so come inside that we may get dinner ready. Dinner is not a bad thing, |
| 7053 | at dinner time." |
| 7054 | |
| 7055 | They left their sports as he told them, and when they were within the |
| 7056 | house, they laid their cloaks on the benches and seats inside, and then |
| 7057 | sacrificed some sheep, goats, pigs, and a heifer, all of them fat and |
| 7058 | well grown. Thus they made ready for their meal. In the meantime |
| 7059 | Ulysses and the swineherd were about starting for the town, and the |
| 7060 | swineherd said, "Stranger, I suppose you still want to go to town |
| 7061 | to-day, as my master said you were to do; for my own part I should have |
| 7062 | liked you to stay here as a station hand, but I must do as my master |
| 7063 | tells me, or he will scold me later on, and a scolding from one's |
| 7064 | master is a very serious thing. Let us then be off, for it is now broad |
| 7065 | day; it will be night again directly and then you will find it |
| 7066 | colder." |
| 7067 | |
| 7068 | "I know, and understand you," replied Ulysses; "you need say no more. |
| 7069 | Let us be going, but if you have a stick ready cut, let me have it to |
| 7070 | walk with, for you say the road is a very rough one." |
| 7071 | |
| 7072 | As he spoke he threw his shabby old tattered wallet over his shoulders, |
| 7073 | by the cord from which it hung, and Eumaeus gave him a stick to his |
| 7074 | liking. The two then started, leaving the station in charge of the dogs |
| 7075 | and herdsmen who remained behind; the swineherd led the way and his |
| 7076 | master followed after, looking like some broken down old tramp as he |
| 7077 | leaned upon his staff, and his clothes were all in rags. When they had |
| 7078 | got over the rough steep ground and were nearing the city, they reached |
| 7079 | the fountain from which the citizens drew their water. This had been |
| 7080 | made by Ithacus, Neritus, and Polyctor. There was a grove of |
| 7081 | water-loving poplars planted in a circle all round it, and the clear |
| 7082 | cold water came down to it from a rock high up, while above the |
| 7083 | fountain there was an altar to the nymphs, at which all wayfarers used |
| 7084 | to sacrifice. Here Melanthius son of Dolius overtook them as he was |
| 7085 | driving down some goats, the best in his flock, for the suitors' |
| 7086 | dinner, and there were two shepherds with him. When he saw Eumaeus and |
| 7087 | Ulysses he reviled them with outrageous and unseemly language, which |
| 7088 | made Ulysses very angry. |
| 7089 | |
| 7090 | "There you go," cried he, "and a precious pair you are. See how heaven |
| 7091 | brings birds of the same feather to one another. Where, pray, master |
| 7092 | swineherd, are you taking this poor miserable object? It would make any |
| 7093 | one sick to see such a creature at table. A fellow like this never won |
| 7094 | a prize for anything in his life, but will go about rubbing his |
| 7095 | shoulders against every man's door post, and begging, not for swords |
| 7096 | and cauldrons like a man, but only for a few scraps not worth |
| 7097 | begging for. If you would give him to me for a hand on my station, he |
| 7098 | might do to clean out the folds, or bring a bit of sweet feed to the |
| 7099 | kids, and he could fatten his thighs as much as he pleased on whey; but |
| 7100 | he has taken to bad ways and will not go about any kind of work; he |
| 7101 | will do nothing but beg victuals all the town over, to feed his |
| 7102 | insatiable belly. I say, therefore—and it shall surely be—if he goes |
| 7103 | near Ulysses' house he will get his head broken by the stools they will |
| 7104 | fling at him, till they turn him out." |
| 7105 | |
| 7106 | On this, as he passed, he gave Ulysses a kick on the hip out of pure |
| 7107 | wantonness, but Ulysses stood firm, and did not budge from the path. |
| 7108 | For a moment he doubted whether or no to fly at Melanthius and kill him |
| 7109 | with his staff, or fling him to the ground and beat his brains out; he |
| 7110 | resolved, however, to endure it and keep himself in check, but the |
| 7111 | swineherd looked straight at Melanthius and rebuked him, lifting up his |
| 7112 | hands and praying to heaven as he did so. |
| 7113 | |
| 7114 | "Fountain nymphs," he cried, "children of Jove, if ever Ulysses burned |
| 7115 | you thigh bones covered with fat whether of lambs or kids, grant my |
| 7116 | prayer that heaven may send him home. He would soon put an end to the |
| 7117 | swaggering threats with which such men as you go about insulting |
| 7118 | people—gadding all over the town while your flocks are going to ruin |
| 7119 | through bad shepherding." |
| 7120 | |
| 7121 | Then Melanthius the goatherd answered, "You ill conditioned cur, what |
| 7122 | are you talking about? Some day or other I will put you on board ship |
| 7123 | and take you to a foreign country, where I can sell you and pocket the |
| 7124 | money you will fetch. I wish I were as sure that Apollo would strike |
| 7125 | Telemachus dead this very day, or that the suitors would kill him, as I |
| 7126 | am that Ulysses will never come home again." |
| 7127 | |
| 7128 | With this he left them to come on at their leisure, while he went |
| 7129 | quickly forward and soon reached the house of his master. When he got |
| 7130 | there he went in and took his seat among the suitors opposite |
| 7131 | Eurymachus, who liked him better than any of the others. The servants |
| 7132 | brought him a portion of meat, and an upper woman servant set bread |
| 7133 | before him that he might eat. Presently Ulysses and the swineherd came |
| 7134 | up to the house and stood by it, amid a sound of music, for Phemius was |
| 7135 | just beginning to sing to the suitors. Then Ulysses took hold of the |
| 7136 | swineherd's hand, and said: |
| 7137 | |
| 7138 | "Eumaeus, this house of Ulysses is a very fine place. No matter how far |
| 7139 | you go, you will find few like it. One building keeps following on |
| 7140 | after another. The outer court has a wall with battlements all round |
| 7141 | it; the doors are double folding, and of good workmanship; it would be |
| 7142 | a hard matter to take it by force of arms. I perceive, too, that there |
| 7143 | are many people banqueting within it, for there is a smell of roast |
| 7144 | meat, and I hear a sound of music, which the gods have made to go along |
| 7145 | with feasting." |
| 7146 | |
| 7147 | Then Eumaeus said, "You have perceived aright, as indeed you generally |
| 7148 | do; but let us think what will be our best course. Will you go inside |
| 7149 | first and join the suitors, leaving me here behind you, or will you |
| 7150 | wait here and let me go in first? But do not wait long, or some one may |
| 7151 | see you loitering about outside, and throw something at you. Consider |
| 7152 | this matter I pray you." |
| 7153 | |
| 7154 | And Ulysses answered, "I understand and heed. Go in first and leave me |
| 7155 | here where I am. I am quite used to being beaten and having things |
| 7156 | thrown at me. I have been so much buffeted about in war and by sea that |
| 7157 | I am case-hardened, and this too may go with the rest. But a man cannot |
| 7158 | hide away the cravings of a hungry belly; this is an enemy which gives |
| 7159 | much trouble to all men; it is because of this that ships are fitted |
| 7160 | out to sail the seas, and to make war upon other people." |
| 7161 | |
| 7162 | As they were thus talking, a dog that had been lying asleep raised his |
| 7163 | head and pricked up his ears. This was Argos, whom Ulysses had bred |
| 7164 | before setting out for Troy, but he had never had any work out of him. |
| 7165 | In the old days he used to be taken out by the young men when they went |
| 7166 | hunting wild goats, or deer, or hares, but now that his master was gone |
| 7167 | he was lying neglected on the heaps of mule and cow dung that lay in |
| 7168 | front of the stable doors till the men should come and draw it away to |
| 7169 | manure the great close; and he was full of fleas. As soon as he saw |
| 7170 | Ulysses standing there, he dropped his ears and wagged his tail, but he |
| 7171 | could not get close up to his master. When Ulysses saw the dog on the |
| 7172 | other side of the yard, he dashed a tear from his eyes without Eumaeus |
| 7173 | seeing it, and said: |
| 7174 | |
| 7175 | "Eumaeus, what a noble hound that is over yonder on the manure heap: |
| 7176 | his build is splendid; is he as fine a fellow as he looks, or is he |
| 7177 | only one of those dogs that come begging about a table, and are kept |
| 7178 | merely for show?" |
| 7179 | |
| 7180 | "This hound," answered Eumaeus, "belonged to him who has died in a far |
| 7181 | country. If he were what he was when Ulysses left for Troy, he would |
| 7182 | soon show you what he could do. There was not a wild beast in the |
| 7183 | forest that could get away from him when he was once on its tracks. But |
| 7184 | now he has fallen on evil times, for his master is dead and gone, and |
| 7185 | the women take no care of him. Servants never do their work when their |
| 7186 | master's hand is no longer over them, for Jove takes half the goodness |
| 7187 | out of a man when he makes a slave of him." |
| 7188 | |
| 7189 | As he spoke he went inside the buildings to the cloister where the |
| 7190 | suitors were, but Argos died as soon as he had recognised his master. |
| 7191 | |
| 7192 | Telemachus saw Eumaeus long before any one else did, and beckoned him |
| 7193 | to come and sit beside him; so he looked about and saw a seat lying |
| 7194 | near where the carver sat serving out their portions to the suitors; he |
| 7195 | picked it up, brought it to Telemachus's table, and sat down opposite |
| 7196 | him. Then the servant brought him his portion, and gave him bread from |
| 7197 | the bread-basket. |
| 7198 | |
| 7199 | Immediately afterwards Ulysses came inside, looking like a poor |
| 7200 | miserable old beggar, leaning on his staff and with his clothes all in |
| 7201 | rags. He sat down upon the threshold of ash-wood just inside the doors |
| 7202 | leading from the outer to the inner court, and against a bearing-post |
| 7203 | of cypress-wood which the carpenter had skilfully planed, and had made |
| 7204 | to join truly with rule and line. Telemachus took a whole loaf from the |
| 7205 | bread-basket, with as much meat as he could hold in his two hands, and |
| 7206 | said to Eumaeus, "Take this to the stranger, and tell him to go the |
| 7207 | round of the suitors, and beg from them; a beggar must not be |
| 7208 | shamefaced." |
| 7209 | |
| 7210 | So Eumaeus went up to him and said, "Stranger, Telemachus sends you |
| 7211 | this, and says you are to go the round of the suitors begging, for |
| 7212 | beggars must not be shamefaced." |
| 7213 | |
| 7214 | Ulysses answered, "May King Jove grant all happiness to Telemachus, and |
| 7215 | fulfil the desire of his heart." |
| 7216 | |
| 7217 | Then with both hands he took what Telemachus had sent him, and laid it |
| 7218 | on the dirty old wallet at his feet. He went on eating it while the |
| 7219 | bard was singing, and had just finished his dinner as he left off. The |
| 7220 | suitors applauded the bard, whereon Minerva went up to Ulysses and |
| 7221 | prompted him to beg pieces of bread from each one of the suitors, that |
| 7222 | he might see what kind of people they were, and tell the good from the |
| 7223 | bad; but come what might she was not going to save a single one of |
| 7224 | them. Ulysses, therefore, went on his round, going from left to right, |
| 7225 | and stretched out his hands to beg as though he were a real beggar. |
| 7226 | Some of them pitied him, and were curious about him, asking one another |
| 7227 | who he was and where he came from; whereon the goatherd Melanthius |
| 7228 | said, "Suitors of my noble mistress, I can tell you something about |
| 7229 | him, for I have seen him before. The swineherd brought him here, but I |
| 7230 | know nothing about the man himself, nor where he comes from." |
| 7231 | |
| 7232 | On this Antinous began to abuse the swineherd. "You precious idiot," he |
| 7233 | cried, "what have you brought this man to town for? Have we not tramps |
| 7234 | and beggars enough already to pester us as we sit at meat? Do you think |
| 7235 | it a small thing that such people gather here to waste your master's |
| 7236 | property—and must you needs bring this man as well?" |
| 7237 | |
| 7238 | And Eumaeus answered, "Antinous, your birth is good but your words |
| 7239 | evil. It was no doing of mine that he came here. Who is likely to |
| 7240 | invite a stranger from a foreign country, unless it be one of those who |
| 7241 | can do public service as a seer, a healer of hurts, a carpenter, or a |
| 7242 | bard who can charm us with his singing? Such men are welcome all the |
| 7243 | world over, but no one is likely to ask a beggar who will only worry |
| 7244 | him. You are always harder on Ulysses' servants than any of the other |
| 7245 | suitors are, and above all on me, but I do not care so long as |
| 7246 | Telemachus and Penelope are alive and here." |
| 7247 | |
| 7248 | But Telemachus said, "Hush, do not answer him; Antinous has the |
| 7249 | bitterest tongue of all the suitors, and he makes the others worse." |
| 7250 | |
| 7251 | Then turning to Antinous he said, "Antinous, you take as much care of |
| 7252 | my interests as though I were your son. Why should you want to see this |
| 7253 | stranger turned out of the house? Heaven forbid; take something and |
| 7254 | give it him yourself; I do not grudge it; I bid you take it. Never mind |
| 7255 | my mother, nor any of the other servants in the house; but I know you |
| 7256 | will not do what I say, for you are more fond of eating things yourself |
| 7257 | than of giving them to other people." |
| 7258 | |
| 7259 | "What do you mean, Telemachus," replied Antinous, "by this swaggering |
| 7260 | talk? If all the suitors were to give him as much as I will, he would |
| 7261 | not come here again for another three months." |
| 7262 | |
| 7263 | As he spoke he drew the stool on which he rested his dainty feet from |
| 7264 | under the table, and made as though he would throw it at Ulysses, but |
| 7265 | the other suitors all gave him something, and filled his wallet with |
| 7266 | bread and meat; he was about, therefore, to go back to the threshold |
| 7267 | and eat what the suitors had given him, but he first went up to |
| 7268 | Antinous and said: |
| 7269 | |
| 7270 | "Sir, give me something; you are not, surely, the poorest man here; you |
| 7271 | seem to be a chief, foremost among them all; therefore you should be |
| 7272 | the better giver, and I will tell far and wide of your bounty. I too |
| 7273 | was a rich man once, and had a fine house of my own; in those days I |
| 7274 | gave to many a tramp such as I now am, no matter who he might be nor |
| 7275 | what he wanted. I had any number of servants, and all the other things |
| 7276 | which people have who live well and are accounted wealthy, but it |
| 7277 | pleased Jove to take all away from me. He sent me with a band of roving |
| 7278 | robbers to Egypt; it was a long voyage and I was undone by it. I |
| 7279 | stationed my ships in the river Aegyptus, and bade my men stay by them |
| 7280 | and keep guard over them, while I sent out scouts to reconnoitre from |
| 7281 | every point of vantage. |
| 7282 | |
| 7283 | "But the men disobeyed my orders, took to their own devices, and |
| 7284 | ravaged the land of the Egyptians, killing the men, and taking their |
| 7285 | wives and children captives. The alarm was soon carried to the city, |
| 7286 | and when they heard the war-cry, the people came out at daybreak till |
| 7287 | the plain was filled with soldiers horse and foot, and with the gleam |
| 7288 | of armour. Then Jove spread panic among my men, and they would no |
| 7289 | longer face the enemy, for they found themselves surrounded. The |
| 7290 | Egyptians killed many of us, and took the rest alive to do forced |
| 7291 | labour for them; as for myself, they gave me to a friend who met them, |
| 7292 | to take to Cyprus, Dmetor by name, son of Iasus, who was a great man in |
| 7293 | Cyprus. Thence I am come hither in a state of great misery." |
| 7294 | |
| 7295 | Then Antinous said, "What god can have sent such a pestilence to plague |
| 7296 | us during our dinner? Get out, into the open part of the court, or I |
| 7297 | will give you Egypt and Cyprus over again for your insolence and |
| 7298 | importunity; you have begged of all the others, and they have given you |
| 7299 | lavishly, for they have abundance round them, and it is easy to be free |
| 7300 | with other people's property when there is plenty of it." |
| 7301 | |
| 7302 | On this Ulysses began to move off, and said, "Your looks, my fine sir, |
| 7303 | are better than your breeding; if you were in your own house you would |
| 7304 | not spare a poor man so much as a pinch of salt, for though you are in |
| 7305 | another man's, and surrounded with abundance, you cannot find it in you |
| 7306 | to give him even a piece of bread." |
| 7307 | |
| 7308 | This made Antinous very angry, and he scowled at him saying, "You shall |
| 7309 | pay for this before you get clear of the court." With these words he |
| 7310 | threw a footstool at him, and hit him on the right shoulder blade near |
| 7311 | the top of his back. Ulysses stood firm as a rock and the blow did not |
| 7312 | even stagger him, but he shook his head in silence as he brooded on his |
| 7313 | revenge. Then he went back to the threshold and sat down there, laying |
| 7314 | his well filled wallet at his feet. |
| 7315 | |
| 7316 | "Listen to me," he cried, "you suitors of Queen Penelope, that I may |
| 7317 | speak even as I am minded. A man knows neither ache nor pain if he gets |
| 7318 | hit while fighting for his money, or for his sheep or his cattle; and |
| 7319 | even so Antinous has hit me while in the service of my miserable belly, |
| 7320 | which is always getting people into trouble. Still, if the poor have |
| 7321 | gods and avenging deities at all, I pray them that Antinous may come to |
| 7322 | a bad end before his marriage." |
| 7323 | |
| 7324 | "Sit where you are, and eat your victuals in silence, or be off |
| 7325 | elsewhere," shouted Antinous. "If you say more I will have you dragged |
| 7326 | hand and foot through the courts, and the servants shall flay you |
| 7327 | alive." |
| 7328 | |
| 7329 | The other suitors were much displeased at this, and one of the young |
| 7330 | men said, "Antinous, you did ill in striking that poor wretch of a |
| 7331 | tramp: it will be worse for you if he should turn out to be some |
| 7332 | god—and we know the gods go about disguised in all sorts of ways as |
| 7333 | people from foreign countries, and travel about the world to see who do |
| 7334 | amiss and who righteously." |
| 7335 | |
| 7336 | Thus said the suitors, but Antinous paid them no heed. Meanwhile |
| 7337 | Telemachus was furious about the blow that had been given to his |
| 7338 | father, and though no tear fell from him, he shook his head in silence |
| 7339 | and brooded on his revenge. |
| 7340 | |
| 7341 | Now when Penelope heard that the beggar had been struck in the |
| 7342 | banqueting-cloister, she said before her maids, "Would that Apollo |
| 7343 | would so strike you, Antinous," and her waiting woman Eurynome |
| 7344 | answered, "If our prayers were answered not one of the suitors would |
| 7345 | ever again see the sun rise." Then Penelope said, "Nurse, I hate |
| 7346 | every single one of them, for they mean nothing but mischief, but I |
| 7347 | hate Antinous like the darkness of death itself. A poor unfortunate |
| 7348 | tramp has come begging about the house for sheer want. Every one else |
| 7349 | has given him something to put in his wallet, but Antinous has hit him |
| 7350 | on the right shoulder-blade with a footstool." |
| 7351 | |
| 7352 | Thus did she talk with her maids as she sat in her own room, and in the |
| 7353 | meantime Ulysses was getting his dinner. Then she called for the |
| 7354 | swineherd and said, "Eumaeus, go and tell the stranger to come here, I |
| 7355 | want to see him and ask him some questions. He seems to have travelled |
| 7356 | much, and he may have seen or heard something of my unhappy husband." |
| 7357 | |
| 7358 | To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaeus, "If these Achaeans, Madam, |
| 7359 | would only keep quiet, you would be charmed with the history of his |
| 7360 | adventures. I had him three days and three nights with me in my hut, |
| 7361 | which was the first place he reached after running away from his ship, |
| 7362 | and he has not yet completed the story of his misfortunes. If he had |
| 7363 | been the most heaven-taught minstrel in the whole world, on whose lips |
| 7364 | all hearers hang entranced, I could not have been more charmed as I sat |
| 7365 | in my hut and listened to him. He says there is an old friendship |
| 7366 | between his house and that of Ulysses, and that he comes from Crete |
| 7367 | where the descendants of Minos live, after having been driven hither |
| 7368 | and thither by every kind of misfortune; he also declares that he has |
| 7369 | heard of Ulysses as being alive and near at hand among the |
| 7370 | Thesprotians, and that he is bringing great wealth home with him." |
| 7371 | |
| 7372 | "Call him here, then," said Penelope, "that I too may hear his story. |
| 7373 | As for the suitors, let them take their pleasure indoors or out as they |
| 7374 | will, for they have nothing to fret about. Their corn and wine remain |
| 7375 | unwasted in their houses with none but servants to consume them, while |
| 7376 | they keep hanging about our house day after day sacrificing our oxen, |
| 7377 | sheep, and fat goats for their banquets, and never giving so much as a |
| 7378 | thought to the quantity of wine they drink. No estate can stand such |
| 7379 | recklessness, for we have now no Ulysses to protect us. If he were to |
| 7380 | come again, he and his son would soon have their revenge." |
| 7381 | |
| 7382 | As she spoke Telemachus sneezed so loudly that the whole house |
| 7383 | resounded with it. Penelope laughed when she heard this, and said to |
| 7384 | Eumaeus, "Go and call the stranger; did you not hear how my son sneezed |
| 7385 | just as I was speaking? This can only mean that all the suitors are |
| 7386 | going to be killed, and that not one of them shall escape. Furthermore |
| 7387 | I say, and lay my saying to your heart: if I am satisfied that the |
| 7388 | stranger is speaking the truth I shall give him a shirt and cloak of |
| 7389 | good wear." |
| 7390 | |
| 7391 | When Eumaeus heard this he went straight to Ulysses and said, "Father |
| 7392 | stranger, my mistress Penelope, mother of Telemachus, has sent for you; |
| 7393 | she is in great grief, but she wishes to hear anything you can tell her |
| 7394 | about her husband, and if she is satisfied that you are speaking the |
| 7395 | truth, she will give you a shirt and cloak, which are the very things |
| 7396 | that you are most in want of. As for bread, you can get enough of that |
| 7397 | to fill your belly, by begging about the town, and letting those give |
| 7398 | that will." |
| 7399 | |
| 7400 | "I will tell Penelope," answered Ulysses, "nothing but what is strictly |
| 7401 | true. I know all about her husband, and have been partner with him in |
| 7402 | affliction, but I am afraid of passing through this crowd of cruel |
| 7403 | suitors, for their pride and insolence reach heaven. Just now, |
| 7404 | moreover, as I was going about the house without doing any harm, a man |
| 7405 | gave me a blow that hurt me very much, but neither Telemachus nor any |
| 7406 | one else defended me. Tell Penelope, therefore, to be patient and wait |
| 7407 | till sundown. Let her give me a seat close up to the fire, for my |
| 7408 | clothes are worn very thin—you know they are, for you have seen them |
| 7409 | ever since I first asked you to help me—she can then ask me about the |
| 7410 | return of her husband." |
| 7411 | |
| 7412 | The swineherd went back when he heard this, and Penelope said as she |
| 7413 | saw him cross the threshold, "Why do you not bring him here, Eumaeus? |
| 7414 | Is he afraid that some one will ill-treat him, or is he shy of coming |
| 7415 | inside the house at all? Beggars should not be shamefaced." |
| 7416 | |
| 7417 | To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaeus, "The stranger is quite |
| 7418 | reasonable. He is avoiding the suitors, and is only doing what any one |
| 7419 | else would do. He asks you to wait till sundown, and it will be much |
| 7420 | better, madam, that you should have him all to yourself, when you can |
| 7421 | hear him and talk to him as you will." |
| 7422 | |
| 7423 | "The man is no fool," answered Penelope, "it would very likely be as he |
| 7424 | says, for there are no such abominable people in the whole world as |
| 7425 | these men are." |
| 7426 | |
| 7427 | When she had done speaking Eumaeus went back to the suitors, for he had |
| 7428 | explained everything. Then he went up to Telemachus and said in his ear |
| 7429 | so that none could overhear him, "My dear sir, I will now go back to |
| 7430 | the pigs, to see after your property and my own business. You will look |
| 7431 | to what is going on here, but above all be careful to keep out of |
| 7432 | danger, for there are many who bear you ill will. May Jove bring them |
| 7433 | to a bad end before they do us a mischief." |
| 7434 | |
| 7435 | "Very well," replied Telemachus, "go home when you have had your |
| 7436 | dinner, and in the morning come here with the victims we are to |
| 7437 | sacrifice for the day. Leave the rest to heaven and me." |
| 7438 | |
| 7439 | On this Eumaeus took his seat again, and when he had finished his |
| 7440 | dinner he left the courts and the cloister with the men at table, and |
| 7441 | went back to his pigs. As for the suitors, they presently began to |
| 7442 | amuse themselves with singing and dancing, for it was now getting on |
| 7443 | towards evening. |
| 7444 | |
| 7445 | Now there came a certain common tramp who used to go begging all over |
| 7446 | the city of Ithaca, and was notorious as an incorrigible glutton and |
| 7447 | drunkard. This man had no strength nor stay in him, but he was a great |
| 7448 | hulking fellow to look at; his real name, the one his mother gave him, |
| 7449 | was Arnaeus, but the young men of the place called him Irus, because |
| 7450 | he used to run errands for any one who would send him. As soon as he |
| 7451 | came he began to insult Ulysses, and to try and drive him out of his |
| 7452 | own house. |
| 7453 | |
| 7454 | "Be off, old man," he cried, "from the doorway, or you shall be dragged |
| 7455 | out neck and heels. Do you not see that they are all giving me the |
| 7456 | wink, and wanting me to turn you out by force, only I do not like to do |
| 7457 | so? Get up then, and go of yourself, or we shall come to blows." |
| 7458 | |
| 7459 | Ulysses frowned on him and said, "My friend, I do you no manner of |
| 7460 | harm; people give you a great deal, but I am not jealous. There is room |
| 7461 | enough in this doorway for the pair of us, and you need not grudge me |
| 7462 | things that are not yours to give. You seem to be just such another |
| 7463 | tramp as myself, but perhaps the gods will give us better luck by and |
| 7464 | by. Do not, however, talk too much about fighting or you will incense |
| 7465 | me, and old though I am, I shall cover your mouth and chest with blood. |
| 7466 | I shall have more peace tomorrow if I do, for you will not come to the |
| 7467 | house of Ulysses any more." |
| 7468 | |
| 7469 | Irus was very angry and answered, "You filthy glutton, you run on |
| 7470 | trippingly like an old fish-fag. I have a good mind to lay both hands |
| 7471 | about you, and knock your teeth out of your head like so many boar's |
| 7472 | tusks. Get ready, therefore, and let these people here stand by and |
| 7473 | look on. You will never be able to fight one who is so much younger |
| 7474 | than yourself." |
| 7475 | |
| 7476 | Thus roundly did they rate one another on the smooth pavement in front |
| 7477 | of the doorway, and when Antinous saw what was going on he laughed |
| 7478 | heartily and said to the others, "This is the finest sport that you |
| 7479 | ever saw; heaven never yet sent anything like it into this house. The |
| 7480 | stranger and Irus have quarreled and are going to fight, let us set |
| 7481 | them on to do so at once." |
| 7482 | |
| 7483 | The suitors all came up laughing, and gathered round the two ragged |
| 7484 | tramps. "Listen to me," said Antinous, "there are some goats' paunches |
| 7485 | down at the fire, which we have filled with blood and fat, and set |
| 7486 | aside for supper; he who is victorious and proves himself to be the |
| 7487 | better man shall have his pick of the lot; he shall be free of our |
| 7488 | table and we will not allow any other beggar about the house at all." |
| 7489 | |
| 7490 | The others all agreed, but Ulysses, to throw them off the scent, said, |
| 7491 | "Sirs, an old man like myself, worn out with suffering, cannot hold his |
| 7492 | own against a young one; but my irrepressible belly urges me on, though |
| 7493 | I know it can only end in my getting a drubbing. You must swear, |
| 7494 | however that none of you will give me a foul blow to favour Irus and |
| 7495 | secure him the victory." |
| 7496 | |
| 7497 | They swore as he told them, and when they had completed their oath |
| 7498 | Telemachus put in a word and said, "Stranger, if you have a mind to |
| 7499 | settle with this fellow, you need not be afraid of any one here. |
| 7500 | Whoever strikes you will have to fight more than one. I am host, and |
| 7501 | the other chiefs, Antinous and Eurymachus, both of them men of |
| 7502 | understanding, are of the same mind as I am." |
| 7503 | |
| 7504 | Every one assented, and Ulysses girded his old rags about his loins, |
| 7505 | thus baring his stalwart thighs, his broad chest and shoulders, and his |
| 7506 | mighty arms; but Minerva came up to him and made his limbs even |
| 7507 | stronger still. The suitors were beyond measure astonished, and one |
| 7508 | would turn towards his neighbour saying, "The stranger has brought such |
| 7509 | a thigh out of his old rags that there will soon be nothing left of |
| 7510 | Irus." |
| 7511 | |
| 7512 | Irus began to be very uneasy as he heard them, but the servants girded |
| 7513 | him by force, and brought him [into the open part of the court in such |
| 7514 | a fright that his limbs were all of a tremble. Antinous scolded him and |
| 7515 | said, "You swaggering bully, you ought never to have been born at all |
| 7516 | if you are afraid of such an old broken down creature as this tramp is. |
| 7517 | I say, therefore—and it shall surely be—if he beats you and proves |
| 7518 | himself the better man, I shall pack you off on board ship to the |
| 7519 | mainland and send you to king Echetus, who kills every one that comes |
| 7520 | near him. He will cut off your nose and ears, and draw out your |
| 7521 | entrails for the dogs to eat." |
| 7522 | |
| 7523 | This frightened Irus still more, but they brought him into the middle |
| 7524 | of the court, and the two men raised their hands to fight. Then Ulysses |
| 7525 | considered whether he should let drive so hard at him as to make an end |
| 7526 | of him then and there, or whether he should give him a lighter blow |
| 7527 | that should only knock him down; in the end he deemed it best to give |
| 7528 | the lighter blow for fear the Achaeans should begin to suspect who he |
| 7529 | was. Then they began to fight, and Irus hit Ulysses on the right |
| 7530 | shoulder; but Ulysses gave Irus a blow on the neck under the ear that |
| 7531 | broke in the bones of his skull, and the blood came gushing out of his |
| 7532 | mouth; he fell groaning in the dust, gnashing his teeth and kicking on |
| 7533 | the ground, but the suitors threw up their hands and nearly died of |
| 7534 | laughter, as Ulysses caught hold of him by the foot and dragged him |
| 7535 | into the outer court as far as the gate-house. There he propped him up |
| 7536 | against the wall and put his staff in his hands. "Sit here," said he, |
| 7537 | "and keep the dogs and pigs off; you are a pitiful creature, and if you |
| 7538 | try to make yourself king of the beggars any more you shall fare still |
| 7539 | worse." |
| 7540 | |
| 7541 | Then he threw his dirty old wallet, all tattered and torn over his |
| 7542 | shoulder with the cord by which it hung, and went back to sit down upon |
| 7543 | the threshold; but the suitors went within the cloisters, laughing and |
| 7544 | saluting him, "May Jove, and all the other gods," said they, "grant you |
| 7545 | whatever you want for having put an end to the importunity of this |
| 7546 | insatiable tramp. We will take him over to the mainland presently, to |
| 7547 | king Echetus, who kills every one that comes near him." |
| 7548 | |
| 7549 | Ulysses hailed this as of good omen, and Antinous set a great goat's |
| 7550 | paunch before him filled with blood and fat. Amphinomus took two loaves |
| 7551 | out of the bread-basket and brought them to him, pledging him as he did |
| 7552 | so in a golden goblet of wine. "Good luck to you," he said, "father |
| 7553 | stranger, you are very badly off at present, but I hope you will have |
| 7554 | better times by and by." |
| 7555 | |
| 7556 | To this Ulysses answered, "Amphinomus, you seem to be a man of good |
| 7557 | understanding, as indeed you may well be, seeing whose son you are. I |
| 7558 | have heard your father well spoken of; he is Nisus of Dulichium, a man |
| 7559 | both brave and wealthy. They tell me you are his son, and you appear to |
| 7560 | be a considerable person; listen, therefore, and take heed to what I am |
| 7561 | saying. Man is the vainest of all creatures that have their being upon |
| 7562 | earth. As long as heaven vouchsafes him health and strength, he thinks |
| 7563 | that he shall come to no harm hereafter, and even when the blessed gods |
| 7564 | bring sorrow upon him, he bears it as he needs must, and makes the best |
| 7565 | of it; for God almighty gives men their daily minds day by day. I know |
| 7566 | all about it, for I was a rich man once, and did much wrong in the |
| 7567 | stubbornness of my pride, and in the confidence that my father and my |
| 7568 | brothers would support me; therefore let a man fear God in all things |
| 7569 | always, and take the good that heaven may see fit to send him without |
| 7570 | vain glory. Consider the infamy of what these suitors are doing; see |
| 7571 | how they are wasting the estate, and doing dishonour to the wife, of |
| 7572 | one who is certain to return some day, and that, too, not long hence. |
| 7573 | Nay, he will be here soon; may heaven send you home quietly first that |
| 7574 | you may not meet with him in the day of his coming, for once he is here |
| 7575 | the suitors and he will not part bloodlessly." |
| 7576 | |
| 7577 | With these words he made a drink-offering, and when he had drunk he put |
| 7578 | the gold cup again into the hands of Amphinomus, who walked away |
| 7579 | serious and bowing his head, for he foreboded evil. But even so he did |
| 7580 | not escape destruction, for Minerva had doomed him to fall by the hand |
| 7581 | of Telemachus. So he took his seat again at the place from which he had |
| 7582 | come. |
| 7583 | |
| 7584 | Then Minerva put it into the mind of Penelope to show herself to the |
| 7585 | suitors, that she might make them still more enamoured of her, and win |
| 7586 | still further honour from her son and husband. So she feigned a mocking |
| 7587 | laugh and said, "Eurynome, I have changed my mind, and have a fancy to |
| 7588 | show myself to the suitors although I detest them. I should like also |
| 7589 | to give my son a hint that he had better not have anything more to do |
| 7590 | with them. They speak fairly enough but they mean mischief." |
| 7591 | |
| 7592 | "My dear child," answered Eurynome, "all that you have said is true, go |
| 7593 | and tell your son about it, but first wash yourself and anoint your |
| 7594 | face. Do not go about with your cheeks all covered with tears; it is |
| 7595 | not right that you should grieve so incessantly; for Telemachus, whom |
| 7596 | you always prayed that you might live to see with a beard, is already |
| 7597 | grown up." |
| 7598 | |
| 7599 | "I know, Eurynome," replied Penelope, "that you mean well, but do not |
| 7600 | try and persuade me to wash and to anoint myself, for heaven robbed me |
| 7601 | of all my beauty on the day my husband sailed; nevertheless, tell |
| 7602 | Autonoe and Hippodamia that I want them. They must be with me when I am |
| 7603 | in the cloister; I am not going among the men alone; it would not be |
| 7604 | proper for me to do so." |
| 7605 | |
| 7606 | On this the old woman went out of the room to bid the maids go to |
| 7607 | their mistress. In the meantime Minerva bethought her of another |
| 7608 | matter, and sent Penelope off into a sweet slumber; so she lay down on |
| 7609 | her couch and her limbs became heavy with sleep. Then the goddess shed |
| 7610 | grace and beauty over her that all the Achaeans might admire her. She |
| 7611 | washed her face with the ambrosial loveliness that Venus wears when she |
| 7612 | goes dancing with the Graces; she made her taller and of a more |
| 7613 | commanding figure, while as for her complexion it was whiter than sawn |
| 7614 | ivory. When Minerva had done all this she went away, whereon the maids |
| 7615 | came in from the women's room and woke Penelope with the sound of their |
| 7616 | talking. |
| 7617 | |
| 7618 | "What an exquisitely delicious sleep I have been having," said she, as |
| 7619 | she passed her hands over her face, "in spite of all my misery. I wish |
| 7620 | Diana would let me die so sweetly now at this very moment, that I might |
| 7621 | no longer waste in despair for the loss of my dear husband, who |
| 7622 | possessed every kind of good quality and was the most distinguished man |
| 7623 | among the Achaeans." |
| 7624 | |
| 7625 | With these words she came down from her upper room, not alone but |
| 7626 | attended by two of her maidens, and when she reached the suitors she |
| 7627 | stood by one of the bearing-posts supporting the roof of the cloister, |
| 7628 | holding a veil before her face, and with a staid maid servant on either |
| 7629 | side of her. As they beheld her the suitors were so overpowered and |
| 7630 | became so desperately enamoured of her, that each one prayed he might |
| 7631 | win her for his own bed fellow. |
| 7632 | |
| 7633 | "Telemachus," said she, addressing her son, "I fear you are no longer |
| 7634 | so discreet and well conducted as you used to be. When you were younger |
| 7635 | you had a greater sense of propriety; now, however, that you are grown |
| 7636 | up, though a stranger to look at you would take you for the son of a |
| 7637 | well to do father as far as size and good looks go, your conduct is by |
| 7638 | no means what it should be. What is all this disturbance that has been |
| 7639 | going on, and how came you to allow a stranger to be so disgracefully |
| 7640 | ill-treated? What would have happened if he had suffered serious injury |
| 7641 | while a suppliant in our house? Surely this would have been very |
| 7642 | discreditable to you." |
| 7643 | |
| 7644 | "I am not surprised, my dear mother, at your displeasure," replied |
| 7645 | Telemachus, "I understand all about it and know when things are not as |
| 7646 | they should be, which I could not do when I was younger; I cannot, |
| 7647 | however, behave with perfect propriety at all times. First one and then |
| 7648 | another of these wicked people here keeps driving me out of my mind, |
| 7649 | and I have no one to stand by me. After all, however, this fight |
| 7650 | between Irus and the stranger did not turn out as the suitors meant it |
| 7651 | to do, for the stranger got the best of it. I wish Father Jove, |
| 7652 | Minerva, and Apollo would break the neck of every one of these wooers |
| 7653 | of yours, some inside the house and some out; and I wish they might all |
| 7654 | be as limp as Irus is over yonder in the gate of the outer court. See |
| 7655 | how he nods his head like a drunken man; he has had such a thrashing |
| 7656 | that he cannot stand on his feet nor get back to his home, wherever |
| 7657 | that may be, for he has no strength left in him." |
| 7658 | |
| 7659 | Thus did they converse. Eurymachus then came up and said, "Queen |
| 7660 | Penelope, daughter of Icarius, if all the Achaeans in Iasian Argos |
| 7661 | could see you at this moment, you would have still more suitors in your |
| 7662 | house by tomorrow morning, for you are the most admirable woman in the |
| 7663 | whole world both as regards personal beauty and strength of |
| 7664 | understanding." |
| 7665 | |
| 7666 | To this Penelope replied, "Eurymachus, heaven robbed me of all my |
| 7667 | beauty whether of face or figure when the Argives set sail for Troy and |
| 7668 | my dear husband with them. If he were to return and look after my |
| 7669 | affairs, I should both be more respected and show a better presence to |
| 7670 | the world. As it is, I am oppressed with care, and with the afflictions |
| 7671 | which heaven has seen fit to heap upon me. My husband foresaw it all, |
| 7672 | and when he was leaving home he took my right wrist in his hand—'Wife,' |
| 7673 | he said, 'we shall not all of us come safe home from Troy, for the |
| 7674 | Trojans fight well both with bow and spear. They are excellent also at |
| 7675 | fighting from chariots, and nothing decides the issue of a fight sooner |
| 7676 | than this. I know not, therefore, whether heaven will send me back to |
| 7677 | you, or whether I may not fall over there at Troy. In the meantime do |
| 7678 | you look after things here. Take care of my father and mother as at |
| 7679 | present, and even more so during my absence, but when you see our son |
| 7680 | growing a beard, then marry whom you will, and leave this your present |
| 7681 | home.' This is what he said and now it is all coming true. A night will |
| 7682 | come when I shall have to yield myself to a marriage which I detest, |
| 7683 | for Jove has taken from me all hope of happiness. This further grief, |
| 7684 | moreover, cuts me to the very heart. You suitors are not wooing me |
| 7685 | after the custom of my country. When men are courting a woman who they |
| 7686 | think will be a good wife to them and who is of noble birth, and when |
| 7687 | they are each trying to win her for himself, they usually bring oxen |
| 7688 | and sheep to feast the friends of the lady, and they make her |
| 7689 | magnificent presents, instead of eating up other people's property |
| 7690 | without paying for it." |
| 7691 | |
| 7692 | This was what she said, and Ulysses was glad when he heard her trying |
| 7693 | to get presents out of the suitors, and flattering them with fair words |
| 7694 | which he knew she did not mean. |
| 7695 | |
| 7696 | Then Antinous said, "Queen Penelope, daughter of Icarius, take as many |
| 7697 | presents as you please from any one who will give them to you; it is |
| 7698 | not well to refuse a present; but we will not go about our business nor |
| 7699 | stir from where we are, till you have married the best man among us |
| 7700 | whoever he may be." |
| 7701 | |
| 7702 | The others applauded what Antinous had said, and each one sent his |
| 7703 | servant to bring his present. Antinous's man returned with a large and |
| 7704 | lovely dress most exquisitely embroidered. It had twelve beautifully |
| 7705 | made brooch pins of pure gold with which to fasten it. Eurymachus |
| 7706 | immediately brought her a magnificent chain of gold and amber beads |
| 7707 | that gleamed like sunlight. Eurydamas's two men returned with some |
| 7708 | earrings fashioned into three brilliant pendants which glistened most |
| 7709 | beautifully; while king Pisander son of Polyctor gave her a necklace of |
| 7710 | the rarest workmanship, and every one else brought her a beautiful |
| 7711 | present of some kind. |
| 7712 | |
| 7713 | Then the queen went back to her room upstairs, and her maids brought |
| 7714 | the presents after her. Meanwhile the suitors took to singing and |
| 7715 | dancing, and stayed till evening came. They danced and sang till it |
| 7716 | grew dark; they then brought in three braziers to give light, and |
| 7717 | piled them up with chopped firewood very old and dry, and they lit |
| 7718 | torches from them, which the maids held up turn and turn about. Then |
| 7719 | Ulysses said: |
| 7720 | |
| 7721 | "Maids, servants of Ulysses who has so long been absent, go to the |
| 7722 | queen inside the house; sit with her and amuse her, or spin, and pick |
| 7723 | wool. I will hold the light for all these people. They may stay till |
| 7724 | morning, but shall not beat me, for I can stand a great deal." |
| 7725 | |
| 7726 | The maids looked at one another and laughed, while pretty Melantho |
| 7727 | began to gibe at him contemptuously. She was daughter to Dolius, but |
| 7728 | had been brought up by Penelope, who used to give her toys to play |
| 7729 | with, and looked after her when she was a child; but in spite of all |
| 7730 | this she showed no consideration for the sorrows of her mistress, and |
| 7731 | used to misconduct herself with Eurymachus, with whom she was in love. |
| 7732 | |
| 7733 | "Poor wretch," said she, "are you gone clean out of your mind? Go and |
| 7734 | sleep in some smithy, or place of public gossips, instead of chattering |
| 7735 | here. Are you not ashamed of opening your mouth before your betters—so |
| 7736 | many of them too? Has the wine been getting into your head, or do you |
| 7737 | always babble in this way? You seem to have lost your wits because you |
| 7738 | beat the tramp Irus; take care that a better man than he does not come |
| 7739 | and cudgel you about the head till he pack you bleeding out of the |
| 7740 | house." |
| 7741 | |
| 7742 | "Vixen," replied Ulysses, scowling at her, "I will go and tell |
| 7743 | Telemachus what you have been saying, and he will have you torn limb |
| 7744 | from limb." |
| 7745 | |
| 7746 | With these words he scared the women, and they went off into the body |
| 7747 | of the house. They trembled all over, for they thought he would do as |
| 7748 | he said. But Ulysses took his stand near the burning braziers, holding |
| 7749 | up torches and looking at the people—brooding the while on things that |
| 7750 | should surely come to pass. |
| 7751 | |
| 7752 | But Minerva would not let the suitors for one moment cease their |
| 7753 | insolence, for she wanted Ulysses to become even more bitter against |
| 7754 | them; she therefore set Eurymachus son of Polybus on to gibe at him, |
| 7755 | which made the others laugh. "Listen to me," said he, "you suitors of |
| 7756 | Queen Penelope, that I may speak even as I am minded. It is not for |
| 7757 | nothing that this man has come to the house of Ulysses; I believe the |
| 7758 | light has not been coming from the torches, but from his own head—for |
| 7759 | his hair is all gone, every bit of it." |
| 7760 | |
| 7761 | Then turning to Ulysses he said, "Stranger, will you work as a servant, |
| 7762 | if I send you to the wolds and see that you are well paid? Can you |
| 7763 | build a stone fence, or plant trees? I will have you fed all the year |
| 7764 | round, and will find you in shoes and clothing. Will you go, then? Not |
| 7765 | you; for you have got into bad ways, and do not want to work; you had |
| 7766 | rather fill your belly by going round the country begging." |
| 7767 | |
| 7768 | "Eurymachus," answered Ulysses, "if you and I were to work one against |
| 7769 | the other in early summer when the days are at their longest—give me a |
| 7770 | good scythe, and take another yourself, and let us see which will last |
| 7771 | the longer or mow the stronger, from dawn till dark when the mowing |
| 7772 | grass is about. Or if you will plough against me, let us each take a |
| 7773 | yoke of tawny oxen, well-mated and of great strength and endurance: |
| 7774 | turn me into a four acre field, and see whether you or I can drive the |
| 7775 | straighter furrow. If, again, war were to break out this day, give me a |
| 7776 | shield, a couple of spears and a helmet fitting well upon my |
| 7777 | temples—you would find me foremost in the fray, and would cease your |
| 7778 | gibes about my belly. You are insolent and cruel, and think yourself a |
| 7779 | great man because you live in a little world, and that a bad one. If |
| 7780 | Ulysses comes to his own again, the doors of his house are wide, but |
| 7781 | you will find them narrow when you try to fly through them." |
| 7782 | |
| 7783 | Eurymachus was furious at all this. He scowled at him and cried, "You |
| 7784 | wretch, I will soon pay you out for daring to say such things to me, |
| 7785 | and in public too. Has the wine been getting into your head or do you |
| 7786 | always babble in this way? You seem to have lost your wits because you |
| 7787 | beat the tramp Irus." With this he caught hold of a footstool, but |
| 7788 | Ulysses sought protection at the knees of Amphinomus of Dulichium, for |
| 7789 | he was afraid. The stool hit the cupbearer on his right hand and |
| 7790 | knocked him down: the man fell with a cry flat on his back, and his |
| 7791 | wine-jug fell ringing to the ground. The suitors in the covered |
| 7792 | cloister were now in an uproar, and one would turn towards his |
| 7793 | neighbour, saying, "I wish the stranger had gone somewhere else, bad |
| 7794 | luck to him, for all the trouble he gives us. We cannot permit such |
| 7795 | disturbance about a beggar; if such ill counsels are to prevail we |
| 7796 | shall have no more pleasure at our banquet." |
| 7797 | |
| 7798 | On this Telemachus came forward and said, "Sirs, are you mad? Can you |
| 7799 | not carry your meat and your liquor decently? Some evil spirit has |
| 7800 | possessed you. I do not wish to drive any of you away, but you have had |
| 7801 | your suppers, and the sooner you all go home to bed the better." |
| 7802 | |
| 7803 | The suitors bit their lips and marvelled at the boldness of his speech; |
| 7804 | but Amphinomus the son of Nisus, who was son to Aretias, said, "Do not |
| 7805 | let us take offence; it is reasonable, so let us make no answer. |
| 7806 | Neither let us do violence to the stranger nor to any of Ulysses' |
| 7807 | servants. Let the cupbearer go round with the drink-offerings, that we |
| 7808 | may make them and go home to our rest. As for the stranger, let us |
| 7809 | leave Telemachus to deal with him, for it is to his house that he has |
| 7810 | come." |
| 7811 | |
| 7812 | Thus did he speak, and his saying pleased them well, so Mulius of |
| 7813 | Dulichium, servant to Amphinomus, mixed them a bowl of wine and water |
| 7814 | and handed it round to each of them man by man, whereon they made their |
| 7815 | drink-offerings to the blessed gods: Then, when they had made their |
| 7816 | drink-offerings and had drunk each one as he was minded, they took |
| 7817 | their several ways each of them to his own abode. |
| 7818 | |
| 7819 | Ulysses was left in the cloister, pondering on the means whereby with |
| 7820 | Minerva's help he might be able to kill the suitors. Presently he said |
| 7821 | to Telemachus, "Telemachus, we must get the armour together and take it |
| 7822 | down inside. Make some excuse when the suitors ask you why you have |
| 7823 | removed it. Say that you have taken it to be out of the way of the |
| 7824 | smoke, inasmuch as it is no longer what it was when Ulysses went away, |
| 7825 | but has become soiled and begrimed with soot. Add to this more |
| 7826 | particularly that you are afraid Jove may set them on to quarrel over |
| 7827 | their wine, and that they may do each other some harm which may |
| 7828 | disgrace both banquet and wooing, for the sight of arms sometimes |
| 7829 | tempts people to use them." |
| 7830 | |
| 7831 | Telemachus approved of what his father had said, so he called nurse |
| 7832 | Euryclea and said, "Nurse, shut the women up in their room, while I |
| 7833 | take the armour that my father left behind him down into the store |
| 7834 | room. No one looks after it now my father is gone, and it has got all |
| 7835 | smirched with soot during my own boyhood. I want to take it down where |
| 7836 | the smoke cannot reach it." |
| 7837 | |
| 7838 | "I wish, child," answered Euryclea, "that you would take the management |
| 7839 | of the house into your own hands altogether, and look after all the |
| 7840 | property yourself. But who is to go with you and light you to the |
| 7841 | store-room? The maids would have done so, but you would not let them." |
| 7842 | |
| 7843 | "The stranger," said Telemachus, "shall show me a light; when people |
| 7844 | eat my bread they must earn it, no matter where they come from." |
| 7845 | |
| 7846 | Euryclea did as she was told, and bolted the women inside their room. |
| 7847 | Then Ulysses and his son made all haste to take the helmets, shields, |
| 7848 | and spears inside; and Minerva went before them with a gold lamp in her |
| 7849 | hand that shed a soft and brilliant radiance, whereon Telemachus said, |
| 7850 | "Father, my eyes behold a great marvel: the walls, with the rafters, |
| 7851 | crossbeams, and the supports on which they rest are all aglow as with a |
| 7852 | flaming fire. Surely there is some god here who has come down from |
| 7853 | heaven." |
| 7854 | |
| 7855 | "Hush," answered Ulysses, "hold your peace and ask no questions, for |
| 7856 | this is the manner of the gods. Get you to your bed, and leave me here |
| 7857 | to talk with your mother and the maids. Your mother in her grief will |
| 7858 | ask me all sorts of questions." |
| 7859 | |
| 7860 | On this Telemachus went by torch-light to the other side of the inner |
| 7861 | court, to the room in which he always slept. There he lay in his bed |
| 7862 | till morning, while Ulysses was left in the cloister pondering on the |
| 7863 | means whereby with Minerva's help he might be able to kill the suitors. |
| 7864 | |
| 7865 | Then Penelope came down from her room looking like Venus or Diana, and |
| 7866 | they set her a seat inlaid with scrolls of silver and ivory near the |
| 7867 | fire in her accustomed place. It had been made by Icmalius and had a |
| 7868 | footstool all in one piece with the seat itself; and it was covered |
| 7869 | with a thick fleece: on this she now sat, and the maids came from the |
| 7870 | women's room to join her. They set about removing the tables at which |
| 7871 | the wicked suitors had been dining, and took away the bread that was |
| 7872 | left, with the cups from which they had drunk. They emptied the embers |
| 7873 | out of the braziers, and heaped much wood upon them to give both light |
| 7874 | and heat; but Melantho began to rail at Ulysses a second time and said, |
| 7875 | "Stranger, do you mean to plague us by hanging about the house all |
| 7876 | night and spying upon the women? Be off, you wretch, outside, and eat |
| 7877 | your supper there, or you shall be driven out with a firebrand." |
| 7878 | |
| 7879 | Ulysses scowled at her and answered, "My good woman, why should you be |
| 7880 | so angry with me? Is it because I am not clean, and my clothes are all |
| 7881 | in rags, and because I am obliged to go begging about after the manner |
| 7882 | of tramps and beggars generally? I too was a rich man once, and had a |
| 7883 | fine house of my own; in those days I gave to many a tramp such as I |
| 7884 | now am, no matter who he might be nor what he wanted. I had any number |
| 7885 | of servants, and all the other things which people have who live well |
| 7886 | and are accounted wealthy, but it pleased Jove to take all away from |
| 7887 | me; therefore, woman, beware lest you too come to lose that pride and |
| 7888 | place in which you now wanton above your fellows; have a care lest you |
| 7889 | get out of favour with your mistress, and lest Ulysses should come |
| 7890 | home, for there is still a chance that he may do so. Moreover, though |
| 7891 | he be dead as you think he is, yet by Apollo's will he has left a son |
| 7892 | behind him, Telemachus, who will note anything done amiss by the maids |
| 7893 | in the house, for he is now no longer in his boyhood." |
| 7894 | |
| 7895 | Penelope heard what he was saying and scolded the maid, "Impudent |
| 7896 | baggage," said she, "I see how abominably you are behaving, and you |
| 7897 | shall smart for it. You knew perfectly well, for I told you myself, |
| 7898 | that I was going to see the stranger and ask him about my husband, for |
| 7899 | whose sake I am in such continual sorrow." |
| 7900 | |
| 7901 | Then she said to her head waiting woman Eurynome, "Bring a seat with a |
| 7902 | fleece upon it, for the stranger to sit upon while he tells his story, |
| 7903 | and listens to what I have to say. I wish to ask him some questions." |
| 7904 | |
| 7905 | Eurynome brought the seat at once and set a fleece upon it, and as soon |
| 7906 | as Ulysses had sat down Penelope began by saying, "Stranger, I shall |
| 7907 | first ask you who and whence are you? Tell me of your town and |
| 7908 | parents." |
| 7909 | |
| 7910 | "Madam," answered Ulysses, "who on the face of the whole earth can dare |
| 7911 | to chide with you? Your fame reaches the firmament of heaven itself; |
| 7912 | you are like some blameless king, who upholds righteousness, as the |
| 7913 | monarch over a great and valiant nation: the earth yields its wheat and |
| 7914 | barley, the trees are loaded with fruit, the ewes bring forth lambs, |
| 7915 | and the sea abounds with fish by reason of his virtues, and his people |
| 7916 | do good deeds under him. Nevertheless, as I sit here in your house, ask |
| 7917 | me some other question and do not seek to know my race and family, or |
| 7918 | you will recall memories that will yet more increase my sorrow. I am |
| 7919 | full of heaviness, but I ought not to sit weeping and wailing in |
| 7920 | another person's house, nor is it well to be thus grieving continually. |
| 7921 | I shall have one of the servants or even yourself complaining of me, |
| 7922 | and saying that my eyes swim with tears because I am heavy with wine." |
| 7923 | |
| 7924 | Then Penelope answered, "Stranger, heaven robbed me of all beauty, |
| 7925 | whether of face or figure, when the Argives set sail for Troy and my |
| 7926 | dear husband with them. If he were to return and look after my affairs |
| 7927 | I should be both more respected and should show a better presence to |
| 7928 | the world. As it is, I am oppressed with care, and with the afflictions |
| 7929 | which heaven has seen fit to heap upon me. The chiefs from all our |
| 7930 | islands—Dulichium, Same, and Zacynthus, as also from Ithaca itself, are |
| 7931 | wooing me against my will and are wasting my estate. I can therefore |
| 7932 | show no attention to strangers, nor suppliants, nor to people who say |
| 7933 | that they are skilled artisans, but am all the time broken-hearted |
| 7934 | about Ulysses. They want me to marry again at once, and I have to |
| 7935 | invent stratagems in order to deceive them. In the first place heaven |
| 7936 | put it in my mind to set up a great tambour-frame in my room, and to |
| 7937 | begin working upon an enormous piece of fine needlework. Then I said to |
| 7938 | them, 'Sweethearts, Ulysses is indeed dead, still, do not press me to |
| 7939 | marry again immediately; wait—for I would not have my skill in |
| 7940 | needlework perish unrecorded—till I have finished making a pall for the |
| 7941 | hero Laertes, to be ready against the time when death shall take him. |
| 7942 | He is very rich, and the women of the place will talk if he is laid out |
| 7943 | without a pall.' This was what I said, and they assented; whereon I |
| 7944 | used to keep working at my great web all day long, but at night I would |
| 7945 | unpick the stitches again by torch light. I fooled them in this way for |
| 7946 | three years without their finding it out, but as time wore on and I was |
| 7947 | now in my fourth year, in the waning of moons, and many days had been |
| 7948 | accomplished, those good for nothing hussies my maids betrayed me to |
| 7949 | the suitors, who broke in upon me and caught me; they were very angry |
| 7950 | with me, so I was forced to finish my work whether I would or no. And |
| 7951 | now I do not see how I can find any further shift for getting out of |
| 7952 | this marriage. My parents are putting great pressure upon me, and my |
| 7953 | son chafes at the ravages the suitors are making upon his estate, for |
| 7954 | he is now old enough to understand all about it and is perfectly able |
| 7955 | to look after his own affairs, for heaven has blessed him with an |
| 7956 | excellent disposition. Still, notwithstanding all this, tell me who you |
| 7957 | are and where you come from—for you must have had father and mother of |
| 7958 | some sort; you cannot be the son of an oak or of a rock." |
| 7959 | |
| 7960 | Then Ulysses answered, "Madam, wife of Ulysses, since you persist in |
| 7961 | asking me about my family, I will answer, no matter what it costs me: |
| 7962 | people must expect to be pained when they have been exiles as long as I |
| 7963 | have, and suffered as much among as many peoples. Nevertheless, as |
| 7964 | regards your question I will tell you all you ask. There is a fair and |
| 7965 | fruitful island in mid-ocean called Crete; it is thickly peopled and |
| 7966 | there are ninety cities in it: the people speak many different |
| 7967 | languages which overlap one another, for there are Achaeans, brave |
| 7968 | Eteocretans, Dorians of three-fold race, and noble Pelasgi. There is a |
| 7969 | great town there, Cnossus, where Minos reigned who every nine years had |
| 7970 | a conference with Jove himself. Minos was father to Deucalion, whose |
| 7971 | son I am, for Deucalion had two sons Idomeneus and myself. Idomeneus |
| 7972 | sailed for Troy, and I, who am the younger, am called Aethon; my |
| 7973 | brother, however, was at once the older and the more valiant of the |
| 7974 | two; hence it was in Crete that I saw Ulysses and showed him |
| 7975 | hospitality, for the winds took him there as he was on his way to Troy, |
| 7976 | carrying him out of his course from cape Malea and leaving him in |
| 7977 | Amnisus off the cave of Ilithuia, where the harbours are difficult to |
| 7978 | enter and he could hardly find shelter from the winds that were then |
| 7979 | raging. As soon as he got there he went into the town and asked for |
| 7980 | Idomeneus, claiming to be his old and valued friend, but Idomeneus had |
| 7981 | already set sail for Troy some ten or twelve days earlier, so I took |
| 7982 | him to my own house and showed him every kind of hospitality, for I had |
| 7983 | abundance of everything. Moreover, I fed the men who were with him with |
| 7984 | barley meal from the public store, and got subscriptions of wine and |
| 7985 | oxen for them to sacrifice to their heart's content. They stayed with |
| 7986 | me twelve days, for there was a gale blowing from the North so strong |
| 7987 | that one could hardly keep one's feet on land. I suppose some |
| 7988 | unfriendly god had raised it for them, but on the thirteenth day the |
| 7989 | wind dropped, and they got away." |
| 7990 | |
| 7991 | Many a plausible tale did Ulysses further tell her, and Penelope wept |
| 7992 | as she listened, for her heart was melted. As the snow wastes upon the |
| 7993 | mountain tops when the winds from South East and West have breathed |
| 7994 | upon it and thawed it till the rivers run bank full with water, even so |
| 7995 | did her cheeks overflow with tears for the husband who was all the time |
| 7996 | sitting by her side. Ulysses felt for her and was sorry for her, but he |
| 7997 | kept his eyes as hard as horn or iron without letting them so much as |
| 7998 | quiver, so cunningly did he restrain his tears. Then, when she had |
| 7999 | relieved herself by weeping, she turned to him again and said: "Now, |
| 8000 | stranger, I shall put you to the test and see whether or no you really |
| 8001 | did entertain my husband and his men, as you say you did. Tell me, |
| 8002 | then, how he was dressed, what kind of a man he was to look at, and so |
| 8003 | also with his companions." |
| 8004 | |
| 8005 | "Madam," answered Ulysses, "it is such a long time ago that I can |
| 8006 | hardly say. Twenty years are come and gone since he left my home, and |
| 8007 | went elsewhither; but I will tell you as well as I can recollect. |
| 8008 | Ulysses wore a mantle of purple wool, double lined, and it was fastened |
| 8009 | by a gold brooch with two catches for the pin. On the face of this |
| 8010 | there was a device that shewed a dog holding a spotted fawn between his |
| 8011 | fore paws, and watching it as it lay panting upon the ground. Every one |
| 8012 | marvelled at the way in which these things had been done in gold, the |
| 8013 | dog looking at the fawn, and strangling it, while the fawn was |
| 8014 | struggling convulsively to escape. As for the shirt that he wore |
| 8015 | next his skin, it was so soft that it fitted him like the skin of an |
| 8016 | onion, and glistened in the sunlight to the admiration of all the women |
| 8017 | who beheld it. Furthermore I say, and lay my saying to your heart, that |
| 8018 | I do not know whether Ulysses wore these clothes when he left home, or |
| 8019 | whether one of his companions had given them to him while he was on his |
| 8020 | voyage; or possibly some one at whose house he was staying made him a |
| 8021 | present of them, for he was a man of many friends and had few equals |
| 8022 | among the Achaeans. I myself gave him a sword of bronze and a beautiful |
| 8023 | purple mantle, double lined, with a shirt that went down to his feet, |
| 8024 | and I sent him on board his ship with every mark of honour. He had a |
| 8025 | servant with him, a little older than himself, and I can tell you what |
| 8026 | he was like; his shoulders were hunched, he was dark, and he had |
| 8027 | thick curly hair. His name was Eurybates, and Ulysses treated him with |
| 8028 | greater familiarity than he did any of the others, as being the most |
| 8029 | like-minded with himself." |
| 8030 | |
| 8031 | Penelope was moved still more deeply as she heard the indisputable |
| 8032 | proofs that Ulysses laid before her; and when she had again found |
| 8033 | relief in tears she said to him, "Stranger, I was already disposed to |
| 8034 | pity you, but henceforth you shall be honoured and made welcome in my |
| 8035 | house. It was I who gave Ulysses the clothes you speak of. I took them |
| 8036 | out of the store room and folded them up myself, and I gave him also |
| 8037 | the gold brooch to wear as an ornament. Alas! I shall never welcome him |
| 8038 | home again. It was by an ill fate that he ever set out for that |
| 8039 | detested city whose very name I cannot bring myself even to mention." |
| 8040 | |
| 8041 | Then Ulysses answered, "Madam, wife of Ulysses, do not disfigure |
| 8042 | yourself further by grieving thus bitterly for your loss, though I can |
| 8043 | hardly blame you for doing so. A woman who has loved her husband and |
| 8044 | borne him children, would naturally be grieved at losing him, even |
| 8045 | though he were a worse man than Ulysses, who they say was like a god. |
| 8046 | Still, cease your tears and listen to what I can tell you. I will hide |
| 8047 | nothing from you, and can say with perfect truth that I have lately |
| 8048 | heard of Ulysses as being alive and on his way home; he is among the |
| 8049 | Thesprotians, and is bringing back much valuable treasure that he has |
| 8050 | begged from one and another of them; but his ship and all his crew were |
| 8051 | lost as they were leaving the Thrinacian island, for Jove and the |
| 8052 | sun-god were angry with him because his men had slaughtered the |
| 8053 | sun-god's cattle, and they were all drowned to a man. But Ulysses stuck |
| 8054 | to the keel of the ship and was drifted on to the land of the |
| 8055 | Phaeacians, who are near of kin to the immortals, and who treated him |
| 8056 | as though he had been a god, giving him many presents, and wishing to |
| 8057 | escort him home safe and sound. In fact Ulysses would have been here |
| 8058 | long ago, had he not thought better to go from land to land gathering |
| 8059 | wealth; for there is no man living who is so wily as he is; there is no |
| 8060 | one can compare with him. Pheidon king of the Thesprotians told me all |
| 8061 | this, and he swore to me—making drink-offerings in his house as he did |
| 8062 | so—that the ship was by the water side and the crew found who would |
| 8063 | take Ulysses to his own country. He sent me off first, for there |
| 8064 | happened to be a Thesprotian ship sailing for the wheat-growing island |
| 8065 | of Dulichium, but he showed me all the treasure Ulysses had got |
| 8066 | together, and he had enough lying in the house of king Pheidon to keep |
| 8067 | his family for ten generations; but the king said Ulysses had gone to |
| 8068 | Dodona that he might learn Jove's mind from the high oak tree, and know |
| 8069 | whether after so long an absence he should return to Ithaca openly or |
| 8070 | in secret. So you may know he is safe and will be here shortly; he is |
| 8071 | close at hand and cannot remain away from home much longer; |
| 8072 | nevertheless I will confirm my words with an oath, and call Jove who is |
| 8073 | the first and mightiest of all gods to witness, as also that hearth of |
| 8074 | Ulysses to which I have now come, that all I have spoken shall surely |
| 8075 | come to pass. Ulysses will return in this self same year; with the end |
| 8076 | of this moon and the beginning of the next he will be here." |
| 8077 | |
| 8078 | "May it be even so," answered Penelope; "if your words come true you |
| 8079 | shall have such gifts and such good will from me that all who see you |
| 8080 | shall congratulate you; but I know very well how it will be. Ulysses |
| 8081 | will not return, neither will you get your escort hence, for so surely |
| 8082 | as that Ulysses ever was, there are now no longer any such masters in |
| 8083 | the house as he was, to receive honourable strangers or to further them |
| 8084 | on their way home. And now, you maids, wash his feet for him, and make |
| 8085 | him a bed on a couch with rugs and blankets, that he may be warm and |
| 8086 | quiet till morning. Then, at day break wash him and anoint him again, |
| 8087 | that he may sit in the cloister and take his meals with Telemachus. It |
| 8088 | shall be the worse for any one of these hateful people who is uncivil |
| 8089 | to him; like it or not, he shall have no more to do in this house. For |
| 8090 | how, sir, shall you be able to learn whether or no I am superior to |
| 8091 | others of my sex both in goodness of heart and understanding, if I let |
| 8092 | you dine in my cloisters squalid and ill clad? Men live but for a |
| 8093 | little season; if they are hard, and deal hardly, people wish them ill |
| 8094 | so long as they are alive, and speak contemptuously of them when they |
| 8095 | are dead, but he that is righteous and deals righteously, the people |
| 8096 | tell of his praise among all lands, and many shall call him blessed." |
| 8097 | |
| 8098 | Ulysses answered, "Madam, I have foresworn rugs and blankets from the |
| 8099 | day that I left the snowy ranges of Crete to go on shipboard. I will |
| 8100 | lie as I have lain on many a sleepless night hitherto. Night after |
| 8101 | night have I passed in any rough sleeping place, and waited for |
| 8102 | morning. Nor, again, do I like having my feet washed; I shall not let |
| 8103 | any of the young hussies about your house touch my feet; but, if you |
| 8104 | have any old and respectable woman who has gone through as much trouble |
| 8105 | as I have, I will allow her to wash them." |
| 8106 | |
| 8107 | To this Penelope said, "My dear sir, of all the guests who ever yet |
| 8108 | came to my house there never was one who spoke in all things with such |
| 8109 | admirable propriety as you do. There happens to be in the house a most |
| 8110 | respectable old woman—the same who received my poor dear husband in her |
| 8111 | arms the night he was born, and nursed him in infancy. She is very |
| 8112 | feeble now, but she shall wash your feet." "Come here," said she, |
| 8113 | "Euryclea, and wash your master's age-mate; I suppose Ulysses' hands |
| 8114 | and feet are very much the same now as his are, for trouble ages all of |
| 8115 | us dreadfully fast." |
| 8116 | |
| 8117 | On these words the old woman covered her face with her hands; she began |
| 8118 | to weep and made lamentation saying, "My dear child, I cannot think |
| 8119 | whatever I am to do with you. I am certain no one was ever more |
| 8120 | god-fearing than yourself, and yet Jove hates you. No one in the whole |
| 8121 | world ever burned him more thigh bones, nor gave him finer hecatombs |
| 8122 | when you prayed you might come to a green old age yourself and see your |
| 8123 | son grow up to take after you: yet see how he has prevented you alone |
| 8124 | from ever getting back to your own home. I have no doubt the women in |
| 8125 | some foreign palace which Ulysses has got to are gibing at him as all |
| 8126 | these sluts here have been gibing at you. I do not wonder at your not |
| 8127 | choosing to let them wash you after the manner in which they have |
| 8128 | insulted you; I will wash your feet myself gladly enough, as Penelope |
| 8129 | has said that I am to do so; I will wash them both for Penelope's sake |
| 8130 | and for your own, for you have raised the most lively feelings of |
| 8131 | compassion in my mind; and let me say this moreover, which pray attend |
| 8132 | to; we have had all kinds of strangers in distress come here before |
| 8133 | now, but I make bold to say that no one ever yet came who was so like |
| 8134 | Ulysses in figure, voice, and feet as you are." |
| 8135 | |
| 8136 | "Those who have seen us both," answered Ulysses, "have always said we |
| 8137 | were wonderfully like each other, and now you have noticed it too." |
| 8138 | |
| 8139 | Then the old woman took the cauldron in which she was going to wash his |
| 8140 | feet, and poured plenty of cold water into it, adding hot till the bath |
| 8141 | was warm enough. Ulysses sat by the fire, but ere long he turned away |
| 8142 | from the light, for it occurred to him that when the old woman had hold |
| 8143 | of his leg she would recognise a certain scar which it bore, whereon |
| 8144 | the whole truth would come out. And indeed as soon as she began washing |
| 8145 | her master, she at once knew the scar as one that had been given him by |
| 8146 | a wild boar when he was hunting on Mt. Parnassus with his excellent |
| 8147 | grandfather Autolycus—who was the most accomplished thief and perjurer |
| 8148 | in the whole world—and with the sons of Autolycus. Mercury himself had |
| 8149 | endowed him with this gift, for he used to burn the thigh bones of |
| 8150 | goats and kids to him, so he took pleasure in his companionship. It |
| 8151 | happened once that Autolycus had gone to Ithaca and had found the child |
| 8152 | of his daughter just born. As soon as he had done supper Euryclea set |
| 8153 | the infant upon his knees and said, "Autolycus, you must find a name |
| 8154 | for your grandson; you greatly wished that you might have one." |
| 8155 | |
| 8156 | "Son-in-law and daughter," replied Autolycus, "call the child thus: I |
| 8157 | am highly displeased with a large number of people in one place and |
| 8158 | another, both men and women; so name the child 'Ulysses,' or the child |
| 8159 | of anger. When he grows up and comes to visit his mother's family on |
| 8160 | Mt. Parnassus, where my possessions lie, I will make him a present and |
| 8161 | will send him on his way rejoicing." |
| 8162 | |
| 8163 | Ulysses, therefore, went to Parnassus to get the presents from |
| 8164 | Autolycus, who with his sons shook hands with him and gave him welcome. |
| 8165 | His grandmother Amphithea threw her arms about him, and kissed his |
| 8166 | head, and both his beautiful eyes, while Autolycus desired his sons to |
| 8167 | get dinner ready, and they did as he told them. They brought in a five |
| 8168 | year old bull, flayed it, made it ready and divided it into joints; |
| 8169 | these they then cut carefully up into smaller pieces and spitted them; |
| 8170 | they roasted them sufficiently and served the portions round. Thus |
| 8171 | through the livelong day to the going down of the sun they feasted, and |
| 8172 | every man had his full share so that all were satisfied; but when the |
| 8173 | sun set and it came on dark, they went to bed and enjoyed the boon of |
| 8174 | sleep. |
| 8175 | |
| 8176 | When the child of morning, rosy-fingered Dawn, appeared, the sons of |
| 8177 | Autolycus went out with their hounds hunting, and Ulysses went too. |
| 8178 | They climbed the wooded slopes of Parnassus and soon reached its breezy |
| 8179 | upland valleys; but as the sun was beginning to beat upon the fields, |
| 8180 | fresh-risen from the slow still currents of Oceanus, they came to a |
| 8181 | mountain dell. The dogs were in front searching for the tracks of the |
| 8182 | beast they were chasing, and after them came the sons of Autolycus, |
| 8183 | among whom was Ulysses, close behind the dogs, and he had a long spear |
| 8184 | in his hand. Here was the lair of a huge boar among some thick |
| 8185 | brushwood, so dense that the wind and rain could not get through it, |
| 8186 | nor could the sun's rays pierce it, and the ground underneath lay thick |
| 8187 | with fallen leaves. The boar heard the noise of the men's feet, and the |
| 8188 | hounds baying on every side as the huntsmen came up to him, so he |
| 8189 | rushed from his lair, raised the bristles on his neck, and stood at bay |
| 8190 | with fire flashing from his eyes. Ulysses was the first to raise his |
| 8191 | spear and try to drive it into the brute, but the boar was too quick |
| 8192 | for him, and charged him sideways, ripping him above the knee with a |
| 8193 | gash that tore deep though it did not reach the bone. As for the boar, |
| 8194 | Ulysses hit him on the right shoulder, and the point of the spear went |
| 8195 | right through him, so that he fell groaning in the dust until the life |
| 8196 | went out of him. The sons of Autolycus busied themselves with the |
| 8197 | carcass of the boar, and bound Ulysses' wound; then, after saying a |
| 8198 | spell to stop the bleeding, they went home as fast as they could. But |
| 8199 | when Autolycus and his sons had thoroughly healed Ulysses, they made |
| 8200 | him some splendid presents, and sent him back to Ithaca with much |
| 8201 | mutual good will. When he got back, his father and mother were rejoiced |
| 8202 | to see him, and asked him all about it, and how he had hurt himself to |
| 8203 | get the scar; so he told them how the boar had ripped him when he was |
| 8204 | out hunting with Autolycus and his sons on Mt. Parnassus. |
| 8205 | |
| 8206 | As soon as Euryclea had got the scarred limb in her hands and had well |
| 8207 | hold of it, she recognised it and dropped the foot at once. The leg |
| 8208 | fell into the bath, which rang out and was overturned, so that all the |
| 8209 | water was spilt on the ground; Euryclea's eyes between her joy and her |
| 8210 | grief filled with tears, and she could not speak, but she caught |
| 8211 | Ulysses by the beard and said, "My dear child, I am sure you must be |
| 8212 | Ulysses himself, only I did not know you till I had actually touched |
| 8213 | and handled you." |
| 8214 | |
| 8215 | As she spoke she looked towards Penelope, as though wanting to tell her |
| 8216 | that her dear husband was in the house, but Penelope was unable to look |
| 8217 | in that direction and observe what was going on, for Minerva had |
| 8218 | diverted her attention; so Ulysses caught Euryclea by the throat with |
| 8219 | his right hand and with his left drew her close to him, and said, |
| 8220 | "Nurse, do you wish to be the ruin of me, you who nursed me at your own |
| 8221 | breast, now that after twenty years of wandering I am at last come to |
| 8222 | my own home again? Since it has been borne in upon you by heaven to |
| 8223 | recognise me, hold your tongue, and do not say a word about it to any |
| 8224 | one else in the house, for if you do I tell you—and it shall surely |
| 8225 | be—that if heaven grants me to take the lives of these suitors, I will |
| 8226 | not spare you, though you are my own nurse, when I am killing the other |
| 8227 | women." |
| 8228 | |
| 8229 | "My child," answered Euryclea, "what are you talking about? You know |
| 8230 | very well that nothing can either bend or break me. I will hold my |
| 8231 | tongue like a stone or a piece of iron; furthermore let me say, and lay |
| 8232 | my saying to your heart, when heaven has delivered the suitors into |
| 8233 | your hand, I will give you a list of the women in the house who have |
| 8234 | been ill-behaved, and of those who are guiltless." |
| 8235 | |
| 8236 | And Ulysses answered, "Nurse, you ought not to speak in that way; I am |
| 8237 | well able to form my own opinion about one and all of them; hold your |
| 8238 | tongue and leave everything to heaven." |
| 8239 | |
| 8240 | As he said this Euryclea left the cloister to fetch some more water, |
| 8241 | for the first had been all spilt; and when she had washed him and |
| 8242 | anointed him with oil, Ulysses drew his seat nearer to the fire to warm |
| 8243 | himself, and hid the scar under his rags. Then Penelope began talking |
| 8244 | to him and said: |
| 8245 | |
| 8246 | "Stranger, I should like to speak with you briefly about another |
| 8247 | matter. It is indeed nearly bed time—for those, at least, who can sleep |
| 8248 | in spite of sorrow. As for myself, heaven has given me a life of such |
| 8249 | unmeasurable woe, that even by day when I am attending to my duties and |
| 8250 | looking after the servants, I am still weeping and lamenting during the |
| 8251 | whole time; then, when night comes, and we all of us go to bed, I lie |
| 8252 | awake thinking, and my heart becomes a prey to the most incessant and |
| 8253 | cruel tortures. As the dun nightingale, daughter of Pandareus, sings in |
| 8254 | the early spring from her seat in shadiest covert hid, and with many a |
| 8255 | plaintive trill pours out the tale how by mishap she killed her own |
| 8256 | child Itylus, son of king Zethus, even so does my mind toss and turn in |
| 8257 | its uncertainty whether I ought to stay with my son here, and safeguard |
| 8258 | my substance, my bondsmen, and the greatness of my house, out of regard |
| 8259 | to public opinion and the memory of my late husband, or whether it is |
| 8260 | not now time for me to go with the best of these suitors who are wooing |
| 8261 | me and making me such magnificent presents. As long as my son was still |
| 8262 | young, and unable to understand, he would not hear of my leaving my |
| 8263 | husband's house, but now that he is full grown he begs and prays me to |
| 8264 | do so, being incensed at the way in which the suitors are eating up his |
| 8265 | property. Listen, then, to a dream that I have had and interpret it for |
| 8266 | me if you can. I have twenty geese about the house that eat mash out of |
| 8267 | a trough, and of which I am exceedingly fond. I dreamed that a great |
| 8268 | eagle came swooping down from a mountain, and dug his curved beak into |
| 8269 | the neck of each of them till he had killed them all. Presently he |
| 8270 | soared off into the sky, and left them lying dead about the yard; |
| 8271 | whereon I wept in my dream till all my maids gathered round me, so |
| 8272 | piteously was I grieving because the eagle had killed my geese. Then he |
| 8273 | came back again, and perching on a projecting rafter spoke to me with |
| 8274 | human voice, and told me to leave off crying. 'Be of good courage,' he |
| 8275 | said, 'daughter of Icarius; this is no dream, but a vision of good omen |
| 8276 | that shall surely come to pass. The geese are the suitors, and I am no |
| 8277 | longer an eagle, but your own husband, who am come back to you, and who |
| 8278 | will bring these suitors to a disgraceful end.' On this I woke, and |
| 8279 | when I looked out I saw my geese at the trough eating their mash as |
| 8280 | usual." |
| 8281 | |
| 8282 | "This dream, Madam," replied Ulysses, "can admit but of one |
| 8283 | interpretation, for had not Ulysses himself told you how it shall be |
| 8284 | fulfilled? The death of the suitors is portended, and not one single |
| 8285 | one of them will escape." |
| 8286 | |
| 8287 | And Penelope answered, "Stranger, dreams are very curious and |
| 8288 | unaccountable things, and they do not by any means invariably come |
| 8289 | true. There are two gates through which these unsubstantial fancies |
| 8290 | proceed; the one is of horn, and the other ivory. Those that come |
| 8291 | through the gate of ivory are fatuous, but those from the gate of horn |
| 8292 | mean something to those that see them. I do not think, however, that my |
| 8293 | own dream came through the gate of horn, though I and my son should be |
| 8294 | most thankful if it proves to have done so. Furthermore I say—and lay |
| 8295 | my saying to your heart—the coming dawn will usher in the ill-omened |
| 8296 | day that is to sever me from the house of Ulysses, for I am about to |
| 8297 | hold a tournament of axes. My husband used to set up twelve axes in the |
| 8298 | court, one in front of the other, like the stays upon which a ship is |
| 8299 | built; he would then go back from them and shoot an arrow through the |
| 8300 | whole twelve. I shall make the suitors try to do the same thing, and |
| 8301 | whichever of them can string the bow most easily, and send his arrow |
| 8302 | through all the twelve axes, him will I follow, and quit this house of |
| 8303 | my lawful husband, so goodly and so abounding in wealth. But even so, I |
| 8304 | doubt not that I shall remember it in my dreams." |
| 8305 | |
| 8306 | Then Ulysses answered, "Madam, wife of Ulysses, you need not defer your |
| 8307 | tournament, for Ulysses will return ere ever they can string the bow, |
| 8308 | handle it how they will, and send their arrows through the iron." |
| 8309 | |
| 8310 | To this Penelope said, "As long, sir, as you will sit here and talk to |
| 8311 | me, I can have no desire to go to bed. Still, people cannot do |
| 8312 | permanently without sleep, and heaven has appointed us dwellers on |
| 8313 | earth a time for all things. I will therefore go upstairs and recline |
| 8314 | upon that couch which I have never ceased to flood with my tears from |
| 8315 | the day Ulysses set out for the city with a hateful name." |
| 8316 | |
| 8317 | She then went upstairs to her own room, not alone, but attended by her |
| 8318 | maidens, and when there, she lamented her dear husband till Minerva |
| 8319 | shed sweet sleep over her eyelids. |
| 8320 | |
| 8321 | Ulysses slept in the cloister upon an undressed bullock's hide, on the |
| 8322 | top of which he threw several skins of the sheep the suitors had eaten, |
| 8323 | and Eurynome threw a cloak over him after he had laid himself down. |
| 8324 | There, then, Ulysses lay wakefully brooding upon the way in which he |
| 8325 | should kill the suitors; and by and by, the women who had been in the |
| 8326 | habit of misconducting themselves with them, left the house giggling |
| 8327 | and laughing with one another. This made Ulysses very angry, and he |
| 8328 | doubted whether to get up and kill every single one of them then and |
| 8329 | there, or to let them sleep one more and last time with the suitors. |
| 8330 | His heart growled within him, and as a bitch with puppies growls and |
| 8331 | shows her teeth when she sees a stranger, so did his heart growl with |
| 8332 | anger at the evil deeds that were being done: but he beat his breast |
| 8333 | and said, "Heart, be still, you had worse than this to bear on the day |
| 8334 | when the terrible Cyclops ate your brave companions; yet you bore it in |
| 8335 | silence till your cunning got you safe out of the cave, though you made |
| 8336 | sure of being killed." |
| 8337 | |
| 8338 | Thus he chided with his heart, and checked it into endurance, but he |
| 8339 | tossed about as one who turns a paunch full of blood and fat in front |
| 8340 | of a hot fire, doing it first on one side and then on the other, that |
| 8341 | he may get it cooked as soon as possible, even so did he turn himself |
| 8342 | about from side to side, thinking all the time how, single handed as he |
| 8343 | was, he should contrive to kill so large a body of men as the wicked |
| 8344 | suitors. But by and by Minerva came down from heaven in the likeness of |
| 8345 | a woman, and hovered over his head saying, "My poor unhappy man, why do |
| 8346 | you lie awake in this way? This is your house: your wife is safe inside |
| 8347 | it, and so is your son who is just such a young man as any father may |
| 8348 | be proud of." |
| 8349 | |
| 8350 | "Goddess," answered Ulysses, "all that you have said is true, but I am |
| 8351 | in some doubt as to how I shall be able to kill these wicked suitors |
| 8352 | single handed, seeing what a number of them there always are. And there |
| 8353 | is this further difficulty, which is still more considerable. Supposing |
| 8354 | that with Jove's and your assistance I succeed in killing them, I must |
| 8355 | ask you to consider where I am to escape to from their avengers when it |
| 8356 | is all over." |
| 8357 | |
| 8358 | "For shame," replied Minerva, "why, any one else would trust a worse |
| 8359 | ally than myself, even though that ally were only a mortal and less |
| 8360 | wise than I am. Am I not a goddess, and have I not protected you |
| 8361 | throughout in all your troubles? I tell you plainly that even though |
| 8362 | there were fifty bands of men surrounding us and eager to kill us, you |
| 8363 | should take all their sheep and cattle, and drive them away with you. |
| 8364 | But go to sleep; it is a very bad thing to lie awake all night, and you |
| 8365 | shall be out of your troubles before long." |
| 8366 | |
| 8367 | As she spoke she shed sleep over his eyes, and then went back to |
| 8368 | Olympus. |
| 8369 | |
| 8370 | While Ulysses was thus yielding himself to a very deep slumber that |
| 8371 | eased the burden of his sorrows, his admirable wife awoke, and sitting |
| 8372 | up in her bed began to cry. When she had relieved herself by weeping |
| 8373 | she prayed to Diana saying, "Great Goddess Diana, daughter of Jove, |
| 8374 | drive an arrow into my heart and slay me; or let some whirlwind snatch |
| 8375 | me up and bear me through paths of darkness till it drop me into the |
| 8376 | mouths of over-flowing Oceanus, as it did the daughters of Pandareus. |
| 8377 | The daughters of Pandareus lost their father and mother, for the gods |
| 8378 | killed them, so they were left orphans. But Venus took care of them, |
| 8379 | and fed them on cheese, honey, and sweet wine. Juno taught them to |
| 8380 | excel all women in beauty of form and understanding; Diana gave them an |
| 8381 | imposing presence, and Minerva endowed them with every kind of |
| 8382 | accomplishment; but one day when Venus had gone up to Olympus to see |
| 8383 | Jove about getting them married (for well does he know both what shall |
| 8384 | happen and what not happen to every one) the storm winds came and |
| 8385 | spirited them away to become handmaids to the dread Erinyes. Even so I |
| 8386 | wish that the gods who live in heaven would hide me from mortal sight, |
| 8387 | or that fair Diana might strike me, for I would fain go even beneath |
| 8388 | the sad earth if I might do so still looking towards Ulysses only, and |
| 8389 | without having to yield myself to a worse man than he was. Besides, no |
| 8390 | matter how much people may grieve by day, they can put up with it so |
| 8391 | long as they can sleep at night, for when the eyes are closed in |
| 8392 | slumber people forget good and ill alike; whereas my misery haunts me |
| 8393 | even in my dreams. This very night methought there was one lying by my |
| 8394 | side who was like Ulysses as he was when he went away with his host, |
| 8395 | and I rejoiced, for I believed that it was no dream, but the very truth |
| 8396 | itself." |
| 8397 | |
| 8398 | On this the day broke, but Ulysses heard the sound of her weeping, and |
| 8399 | it puzzled him, for it seemed as though she already knew him and was by |
| 8400 | his side. Then he gathered up the cloak and the fleeces on which he had |
| 8401 | lain, and set them on a seat in the cloister, but he took the bullock's |
| 8402 | hide out into the open. He lifted up his hands to heaven, and prayed, |
| 8403 | saying "Father Jove, since you have seen fit to bring me over land and |
| 8404 | sea to my own home after all the afflictions you have laid upon me, |
| 8405 | give me a sign out of the mouth of some one or other of those who are |
| 8406 | now waking within the house, and let me have another sign of some kind |
| 8407 | from outside." |
| 8408 | |
| 8409 | Thus did he pray. Jove heard his prayer and forthwith thundered high up |
| 8410 | among the clouds from the splendour of Olympus, and Ulysses was glad |
| 8411 | when he heard it. At the same time within the house, a miller-woman |
| 8412 | from hard by in the mill room lifted up her voice and gave him another |
| 8413 | sign. There were twelve miller-women whose business it was to grind |
| 8414 | wheat and barley which are the staff of life. The others had ground |
| 8415 | their task and had gone to take their rest, but this one had not yet |
| 8416 | finished, for she was not so strong as they were, and when she heard |
| 8417 | the thunder she stopped grinding and gave the sign to her master. |
| 8418 | "Father Jove," said she, "you, who rule over heaven and earth, you have |
| 8419 | thundered from a clear sky without so much as a cloud in it, and this |
| 8420 | means something for somebody; grant the prayer, then, of me your poor |
| 8421 | servant who calls upon you, and let this be the very last day that the |
| 8422 | suitors dine in the house of Ulysses. They have worn me out with labour |
| 8423 | of grinding meal for them, and I hope they may never have another |
| 8424 | dinner anywhere at all." |
| 8425 | |
| 8426 | Ulysses was glad when he heard the omens conveyed to him by the woman's |
| 8427 | speech, and by the thunder, for he knew they meant that he should |
| 8428 | avenge himself on the suitors. |
| 8429 | |
| 8430 | Then the other maids in the house rose and lit the fire on the hearth; |
| 8431 | Telemachus also rose and put on his clothes. He girded his sword about |
| 8432 | his shoulder, bound his sandals on to his comely feet, and took a |
| 8433 | doughty spear with a point of sharpened bronze; then he went to the |
| 8434 | threshold of the cloister and said to Euryclea, "Nurse, did you make |
| 8435 | the stranger comfortable both as regards bed and board, or did you let |
| 8436 | him shift for himself?—for my mother, good woman though she is, has a |
| 8437 | way of paying great attention to second-rate people, and of neglecting |
| 8438 | others who are in reality much better men." |
| 8439 | |
| 8440 | "Do not find fault child," said Euryclea, "when there is no one to find |
| 8441 | fault with. The stranger sat and drank his wine as long as he liked: |
| 8442 | your mother did ask him if he would take any more bread and he said he |
| 8443 | would not. When he wanted to go to bed she told the servants to make |
| 8444 | one for him, but he said he was such a wretched outcast that he would |
| 8445 | not sleep on a bed and under blankets; he insisted on having an |
| 8446 | undressed bullock's hide and some sheepskins put for him in the |
| 8447 | cloister and I threw a cloak over him myself." |
| 8448 | |
| 8449 | Then Telemachus went out of the court to the place where the Achaeans |
| 8450 | were meeting in assembly; he had his spear in his hand, and he was not |
| 8451 | alone, for his two dogs went with him. But Euryclea called the maids |
| 8452 | and said, "Come, wake up; set about sweeping the cloisters and |
| 8453 | sprinkling them with water to lay the dust; put the covers on the |
| 8454 | seats; wipe down the tables, some of you, with a wet sponge; clean out |
| 8455 | the mixing-jugs and the cups, and go for water from the fountain at |
| 8456 | once; the suitors will be here directly; they will be here early, for |
| 8457 | it is a feast day." |
| 8458 | |
| 8459 | Thus did she speak, and they did even as she had said: twenty of them |
| 8460 | went to the fountain for water, and the others set themselves busily to |
| 8461 | work about the house. The men who were in attendance on the suitors |
| 8462 | also came up and began chopping firewood. By and by the women returned |
| 8463 | from the fountain, and the swineherd came after them with the three |
| 8464 | best pigs he could pick out. These he let feed about the premises, and |
| 8465 | then he said good-humouredly to Ulysses, "Stranger, are the suitors |
| 8466 | treating you any better now, or are they as insolent as ever?" |
| 8467 | |
| 8468 | "May heaven," answered Ulysses, "requite to them the wickedness with |
| 8469 | which they deal high-handedly in another man's house without any sense |
| 8470 | of shame." |
| 8471 | |
| 8472 | Thus did they converse; meanwhile Melanthius the goatherd came up, for |
| 8473 | he too was bringing in his best goats for the suitors' dinner; and he |
| 8474 | had two shepherds with him. They tied the goats up under the gatehouse, |
| 8475 | and then Melanthius began gibing at Ulysses. "Are you still here, |
| 8476 | stranger," said he, "to pester people by begging about the house? Why |
| 8477 | can you not go elsewhere? You and I shall not come to an understanding |
| 8478 | before we have given each other a taste of our fists. You beg without |
| 8479 | any sense of decency: are there not feasts elsewhere among the |
| 8480 | Achaeans, as well as here?" |
| 8481 | |
| 8482 | Ulysses made no answer, but bowed his head and brooded. Then a third |
| 8483 | man, Philoetius, joined them, who was bringing in a barren heifer and |
| 8484 | some goats. These were brought over by the boatmen who are there to |
| 8485 | take people over when any one comes to them. So Philoetius made his |
| 8486 | heifer and his goats secure under the gatehouse, and then went up to |
| 8487 | the swineherd. "Who, Swineherd," said he, "is this stranger that is |
| 8488 | lately come here? Is he one of your men? What is his family? Where does |
| 8489 | he come from? Poor fellow, he looks as if he had been some great man, |
| 8490 | but the gods give sorrow to whom they will—even to kings if it so |
| 8491 | pleases them." |
| 8492 | |
| 8493 | As he spoke he went up to Ulysses and saluted him with his right hand; |
| 8494 | "Good day to you, father stranger," said he, "you seem to be very |
| 8495 | poorly off now, but I hope you will have better times by and by. Father |
| 8496 | Jove, of all gods you are the most malicious. We are your own children, |
| 8497 | yet you show us no mercy in all our misery and afflictions. A sweat |
| 8498 | came over me when I saw this man, and my eyes filled with tears, for he |
| 8499 | reminds me of Ulysses, who I fear is going about in just such rags as |
| 8500 | this man's are, if indeed he is still among the living. If he is |
| 8501 | already dead and in the house of Hades, then, alas! for my good master, |
| 8502 | who made me his stockman when I was quite young among the |
| 8503 | Cephallenians, and now his cattle are countless; no one could have done |
| 8504 | better with them than I have, for they have bred like ears of corn; |
| 8505 | nevertheless I have to keep bringing them in for others to eat, who |
| 8506 | take no heed to his son though he is in the house, and fear not the |
| 8507 | wrath of heaven, but are already eager to divide Ulysses' property |
| 8508 | among them because he has been away so long. I have often thought—only |
| 8509 | it would not be right while his son is living—of going off with the |
| 8510 | cattle to some foreign country; bad as this would be, it is still |
| 8511 | harder to stay here and be ill-treated about other people's herds. My |
| 8512 | position is intolerable, and I should long since have run away and put |
| 8513 | myself under the protection of some other chief, only that I believe my |
| 8514 | poor master will yet return, and send all these suitors flying out of |
| 8515 | the house." |
| 8516 | |
| 8517 | "Stockman," answered Ulysses, "you seem to be a very well-disposed |
| 8518 | person, and I can see that you are a man of sense. Therefore I will |
| 8519 | tell you, and will confirm my words with an oath. By Jove, the chief of |
| 8520 | all gods, and by that hearth of Ulysses to which I am now come, Ulysses |
| 8521 | shall return before you leave this place, and if you are so minded you |
| 8522 | shall see him killing the suitors who are now masters here." |
| 8523 | |
| 8524 | "If Jove were to bring this to pass," replied the stockman, "you should |
| 8525 | see how I would do my very utmost to help him." |
| 8526 | |
| 8527 | And in like manner Eumaeus prayed that Ulysses might return home. |
| 8528 | |
| 8529 | Thus did they converse. Meanwhile the suitors were hatching a plot to |
| 8530 | murder Telemachus: but a bird flew near them on their left hand—an |
| 8531 | eagle with a dove in its talons. On this Amphinomus said, "My friends, |
| 8532 | this plot of ours to murder Telemachus will not succeed; let us go to |
| 8533 | dinner instead." |
| 8534 | |
| 8535 | The others assented, so they went inside and laid their cloaks on the |
| 8536 | benches and seats. They sacrificed the sheep, goats, pigs, and the |
| 8537 | heifer, and when the inward meats were cooked they served them round. |
| 8538 | They mixed the wine in the mixing-bowls, and the swineherd gave every |
| 8539 | man his cup, while Philoetius handed round the bread in the bread |
| 8540 | baskets, and Melanthius poured them out their wine. Then they laid |
| 8541 | their hands upon the good things that were before them. |
| 8542 | |
| 8543 | Telemachus purposely made Ulysses sit in the part of the cloister that |
| 8544 | was paved with stone; he gave him a shabby looking seat at a little |
| 8545 | table to himself, and had his portion of the inward meats brought to |
| 8546 | him, with his wine in a gold cup. "Sit there," said he, "and drink your |
| 8547 | wine among the great people. I will put a stop to the gibes and blows |
| 8548 | of the suitors, for this is no public house, but belongs to Ulysses, |
| 8549 | and has passed from him to me. Therefore, suitors, keep your hands and |
| 8550 | your tongues to yourselves, or there will be mischief." |
| 8551 | |
| 8552 | The suitors bit their lips, and marvelled at the boldness of his |
| 8553 | speech; then Antinous said, "We do not like such language but we will |
| 8554 | put up with it, for Telemachus is threatening us in good earnest. If |
| 8555 | Jove had let us we should have put a stop to his brave talk ere now." |
| 8556 | |
| 8557 | Thus spoke Antinous, but Telemachus heeded him not. Meanwhile the |
| 8558 | heralds were bringing the holy hecatomb through the city, and the |
| 8559 | Achaeans gathered under the shady grove of Apollo. |
| 8560 | |
| 8561 | Then they roasted the outer meat, drew it off the spits, gave every man |
| 8562 | his portion, and feasted to their heart's content; those who waited at |
| 8563 | table gave Ulysses exactly the same portion as the others had, for |
| 8564 | Telemachus had told them to do so. |
| 8565 | |
| 8566 | But Minerva would not let the suitors for one moment drop their |
| 8567 | insolence, for she wanted Ulysses to become still more bitter against |
| 8568 | them. Now there happened to be among them a ribald fellow, whose name |
| 8569 | was Ctesippus, and who came from Same. This man, confident in his great |
| 8570 | wealth, was paying court to the wife of Ulysses, and said to the |
| 8571 | suitors, "Hear what I have to say. The stranger has already had as |
| 8572 | large a portion as any one else; this is well, for it is not right nor |
| 8573 | reasonable to ill-treat any guest of Telemachus who comes here. I will, |
| 8574 | however, make him a present on my own account, that he may have |
| 8575 | something to give to the bath-woman, or to some other of Ulysses' |
| 8576 | servants." |
| 8577 | |
| 8578 | As he spoke he picked up a heifer's foot from the meat-basket in which |
| 8579 | it lay, and threw it at Ulysses, but Ulysses turned his head a little |
| 8580 | aside, and avoided it, smiling grimly Sardinian fashion as he did |
| 8581 | so, and it hit the wall, not him. On this Telemachus spoke fiercely to |
| 8582 | Ctesippus, "It is a good thing for you," said he, "that the stranger |
| 8583 | turned his head so that you missed him. If you had hit him I should |
| 8584 | have run you through with my spear, and your father would have had to |
| 8585 | see about getting you buried rather than married in this house. So let |
| 8586 | me have no more unseemly behaviour from any of you, for I am grown up |
| 8587 | now to the knowledge of good and evil and understand what is going on, |
| 8588 | instead of being the child that I have been heretofore. I have long |
| 8589 | seen you killing my sheep and making free with my corn and wine: I have |
| 8590 | put up with this, for one man is no match for many, but do me no |
| 8591 | further violence. Still, if you wish to kill me, kill me; I would far |
| 8592 | rather die than see such disgraceful scenes day after day—guests |
| 8593 | insulted, and men dragging the women servants about the house in an |
| 8594 | unseemly way." |
| 8595 | |
| 8596 | They all held their peace till at last Agelaus son of Damastor said, |
| 8597 | "No one should take offence at what has just been said, nor gainsay it, |
| 8598 | for it is quite reasonable. Leave off, therefore, ill-treating the |
| 8599 | stranger, or any one else of the servants who are about the house; I |
| 8600 | would say, however, a friendly word to Telemachus and his mother, which |
| 8601 | I trust may commend itself to both. 'As long,' I would say, 'as you had |
| 8602 | ground for hoping that Ulysses would one day come home, no one could |
| 8603 | complain of your waiting and suffering the suitors to be in your |
| 8604 | house. It would have been better that he should have returned, but it |
| 8605 | is now sufficiently clear that he will never do so; therefore talk all |
| 8606 | this quietly over with your mother, and tell her to marry the best man, |
| 8607 | and the one who makes her the most advantageous offer. Thus you will |
| 8608 | yourself be able to manage your own inheritance, and to eat and drink |
| 8609 | in peace, while your mother will look after some other man's house, not |
| 8610 | yours.'" |
| 8611 | |
| 8612 | To this Telemachus answered, "By Jove, Agelaus, and by the sorrows of |
| 8613 | my unhappy father, who has either perished far from Ithaca, or is |
| 8614 | wandering in some distant land, I throw no obstacles in the way of my |
| 8615 | mother's marriage; on the contrary I urge her to choose whomsoever she |
| 8616 | will, and I will give her numberless gifts into the bargain, but I dare |
| 8617 | not insist point blank that she shall leave the house against her own |
| 8618 | wishes. Heaven forbid that I should do this." |
| 8619 | |
| 8620 | Minerva now made the suitors fall to laughing immoderately, and set |
| 8621 | their wits wandering; but they were laughing with a forced laughter. |
| 8622 | Their meat became smeared with blood; their eyes filled with tears, and |
| 8623 | their hearts were heavy with forebodings. Theoclymenus saw this and |
| 8624 | said, "Unhappy men, what is it that ails you? There is a shroud of |
| 8625 | darkness drawn over you from head to foot, your cheeks are wet with |
| 8626 | tears; the air is alive with wailing voices; the walls and roof-beams |
| 8627 | drip blood; the gate of the cloisters and the court beyond them are |
| 8628 | full of ghosts trooping down into the night of hell; the sun is blotted |
| 8629 | out of heaven, and a blighting gloom is over all the land." |
| 8630 | |
| 8631 | Thus did he speak, and they all of them laughed heartily. Eurymachus |
| 8632 | then said, "This stranger who has lately come here has lost his senses. |
| 8633 | Servants, turn him out into the streets, since he finds it so dark |
| 8634 | here." |
| 8635 | |
| 8636 | But Theoclymenus said, "Eurymachus, you need not send any one with me. |
| 8637 | I have eyes, ears, and a pair of feet of my own, to say nothing of an |
| 8638 | understanding mind. I will take these out of the house with me, for I |
| 8639 | see mischief overhanging you, from which not one of you men who are |
| 8640 | insulting people and plotting ill deeds in the house of Ulysses will be |
| 8641 | able to escape." |
| 8642 | |
| 8643 | He left the house as he spoke, and went back to Piraeus who gave him |
| 8644 | welcome, but the suitors kept looking at one another and provoking |
| 8645 | Telemachus by laughing at the strangers. One insolent fellow said to |
| 8646 | him, "Telemachus, you are not happy in your guests; first you have this |
| 8647 | importunate tramp, who comes begging bread and wine and has no skill |
| 8648 | for work or for hard fighting, but is perfectly useless, and now here |
| 8649 | is another fellow who is setting himself up as a prophet. Let me |
| 8650 | persuade you, for it will be much better to put them on board ship and |
| 8651 | send them off to the Sicels to sell for what they will bring." |
| 8652 | |
| 8653 | Telemachus gave him no heed, but sat silently watching his father, |
| 8654 | expecting every moment that he would begin his attack upon the suitors. |
| 8655 | |
| 8656 | Meanwhile the daughter of Icarius, wise Penelope, had had a rich seat |
| 8657 | placed for her facing the court and cloisters, so that she could hear |
| 8658 | what every one was saying. The dinner indeed had been prepared amid |
| 8659 | much merriment; it had been both good and abundant, for they had |
| 8660 | sacrificed many victims; but the supper was yet to come, and nothing |
| 8661 | can be conceived more gruesome than the meal which a goddess and a |
| 8662 | brave man were soon to lay before them—for they had brought their doom |
| 8663 | upon themselves. |
| 8664 | |
| 8665 | Minerva now put it in Penelope's mind to make the suitors try their |
| 8666 | skill with the bow and with the iron axes, in contest among themselves, |
| 8667 | as a means of bringing about their destruction. She went upstairs and |
| 8668 | got the store-room key, which was made of bronze and had a handle of |
| 8669 | ivory; she then went with her maidens into the store-room at the end of |
| 8670 | the house, where her husband's treasures of gold, bronze, and wrought |
| 8671 | iron were kept, and where was also his bow, and the quiver full of |
| 8672 | deadly arrows that had been given him by a friend whom he had met in |
| 8673 | Lacedaemon—Iphitus the son of Eurytus. The two fell in with one another |
| 8674 | in Messene at the house of Ortilochus, where Ulysses was staying in |
| 8675 | order to recover a debt that was owing from the whole people; for the |
| 8676 | Messenians had carried off three hundred sheep from Ithaca, and had |
| 8677 | sailed away with them and with their shepherds. In quest of these |
| 8678 | Ulysses took a long journey while still quite young, for his father and |
| 8679 | the other chieftains sent him on a mission to recover them. Iphitus had |
| 8680 | gone there also to try and get back twelve brood mares that he had |
| 8681 | lost, and the mule foals that were running with them. These mares were |
| 8682 | the death of him in the end, for when he went to the house of Jove's |
| 8683 | son, mighty Hercules, who performed such prodigies of valour, Hercules |
| 8684 | to his shame killed him, though he was his guest, for he feared not |
| 8685 | heaven's vengeance, nor yet respected his own table which he had set |
| 8686 | before Iphitus, but killed him in spite of everything, and kept the |
| 8687 | mares himself. It was when claiming these that Iphitus met Ulysses, and |
| 8688 | gave him the bow which mighty Eurytus had been used to carry, and which |
| 8689 | on his death had been left by him to his son. Ulysses gave him in |
| 8690 | return a sword and a spear, and this was the beginning of a fast |
| 8691 | friendship, although they never visited at one another's houses, for |
| 8692 | Jove's son Hercules killed Iphitus ere they could do so. This bow, |
| 8693 | then, given him by Iphitus, had not been taken with him by Ulysses when |
| 8694 | he sailed for Troy; he had used it so long as he had been at home, but |
| 8695 | had left it behind as having been a keepsake from a valued friend. |
| 8696 | |
| 8697 | Penelope presently reached the oak threshold of the store-room; the |
| 8698 | carpenter had planed this duly, and had drawn a line on it so as to get |
| 8699 | it quite straight; he had then set the door posts into it and hung the |
| 8700 | doors. She loosed the strap from the handle of the door, put in the |
| 8701 | key, and drove it straight home to shoot back the bolts that held the |
| 8702 | doors; these flew open with a noise like a bull bellowing in a |
| 8703 | meadow, and Penelope stepped upon the raised platform, where the chests |
| 8704 | stood in which the fair linen and clothes were laid by along with |
| 8705 | fragrant herbs: reaching thence, she took down the bow with its bow |
| 8706 | case from the peg on which it hung. She sat down with it on her knees, |
| 8707 | weeping bitterly as she took the bow out of its case, and when her |
| 8708 | tears had relieved her, she went to the cloister where the suitors |
| 8709 | were, carrying the bow and the quiver, with the many deadly arrows that |
| 8710 | were inside it. Along with her came her maidens, bearing a chest that |
| 8711 | contained much iron and bronze which her husband had won as prizes. |
| 8712 | When she reached the suitors, she stood by one of the bearing-posts |
| 8713 | supporting the roof of the cloister, holding a veil before her face, |
| 8714 | and with a maid on either side of her. Then she said: |
| 8715 | |
| 8716 | "Listen to me you suitors, who persist in abusing the hospitality of |
| 8717 | this house because its owner has been long absent, and without other |
| 8718 | pretext than that you want to marry me; this, then, being the prize |
| 8719 | that you are contending for, I will bring out the mighty bow of |
| 8720 | Ulysses, and whomsoever of you shall string it most easily and send his |
| 8721 | arrow through each one of twelve axes, him will I follow and quit this |
| 8722 | house of my lawful husband, so goodly, and so abounding in wealth. But |
| 8723 | even so I doubt not that I shall remember it in my dreams." |
| 8724 | |
| 8725 | As she spoke, she told Eumaeus to set the bow and the pieces of iron |
| 8726 | before the suitors, and Eumaeus wept as he took them to do as she had |
| 8727 | bidden him. Hard by, the stockman wept also when he saw his master's |
| 8728 | bow, but Antinous scolded them. "You country louts," said he, "silly |
| 8729 | simpletons; why should you add to the sorrows of your mistress by |
| 8730 | crying in this way? She has enough to grieve her in the loss of her |
| 8731 | husband; sit still, therefore, and eat your dinners in silence, or go |
| 8732 | outside if you want to cry, and leave the bow behind you. We suitors |
| 8733 | shall have to contend for it with might and main, for we shall find it |
| 8734 | no light matter to string such a bow as this is. There is not a man of |
| 8735 | us all who is such another as Ulysses; for I have seen him and remember |
| 8736 | him, though I was then only a child." |
| 8737 | |
| 8738 | This was what he said, but all the time he was expecting to be able to |
| 8739 | string the bow and shoot through the iron, whereas in fact he was to be |
| 8740 | the first that should taste of the arrows from the hands of Ulysses, |
| 8741 | whom he was dishonouring in his own house—egging the others on to do so |
| 8742 | also. |
| 8743 | |
| 8744 | Then Telemachus spoke. "Great heavens!" he exclaimed, "Jove must have |
| 8745 | robbed me of my senses. Here is my dear and excellent mother saying she |
| 8746 | will quit this house and marry again, yet I am laughing and enjoying |
| 8747 | myself as though there were nothing happening. But, suitors, as the |
| 8748 | contest has been agreed upon, let it go forward. It is for a woman |
| 8749 | whose peer is not to be found in Pylos, Argos, or Mycene, nor yet in |
| 8750 | Ithaca nor on the mainland. You know this as well as I do; what need |
| 8751 | have I to speak in praise of my mother? Come on, then, make no excuses |
| 8752 | for delay, but let us see whether you can string the bow or no. I too |
| 8753 | will make trial of it, for if I can string it and shoot through the |
| 8754 | iron, I shall not suffer my mother to quit this house with a stranger, |
| 8755 | not if I can win the prizes which my father won before me." |
| 8756 | |
| 8757 | As he spoke he sprang from his seat, threw his crimson cloak from him, |
| 8758 | and took his sword from his shoulder. First he set the axes in a row, |
| 8759 | in a long groove which he had dug for them, and had made straight by |
| 8760 | line. Then he stamped the earth tight round them, and everyone was |
| 8761 | surprised when they saw him set them up so orderly, though he had never |
| 8762 | seen anything of the kind before. This done, he went on to the pavement |
| 8763 | to make trial of the bow; thrice did he tug at it, trying with all his |
| 8764 | might to draw the string, and thrice he had to leave off, though he had |
| 8765 | hoped to string the bow and shoot through the iron. He was trying for |
| 8766 | the fourth time, and would have strung it had not Ulysses made a sign |
| 8767 | to check him in spite of all his eagerness. So he said: |
| 8768 | |
| 8769 | "Alas! I shall either be always feeble and of no prowess, or I am too |
| 8770 | young, and have not yet reached my full strength so as to be able to |
| 8771 | hold my own if any one attacks me. You others, therefore, who are |
| 8772 | stronger than I, make trial of the bow and get this contest settled." |
| 8773 | |
| 8774 | On this he put the bow down, letting it lean against the door [that led |
| 8775 | into the house with the arrow standing against the top of the bow. |
| 8776 | Then he sat down on the seat from which he had risen, and Antinous |
| 8777 | said: |
| 8778 | |
| 8779 | "Come on each of you in his turn, going towards the right from the |
| 8780 | place at which the cupbearer begins when he is handing round the wine." |
| 8781 | |
| 8782 | The rest agreed, and Leiodes son of Oenops was the first to rise. He |
| 8783 | was sacrificial priest to the suitors, and sat in the corner near the |
| 8784 | mixing-bowl. He was the only man who hated their evil deeds and was |
| 8785 | indignant with the others. He was now the first to take the bow and |
| 8786 | arrow, so he went on to the pavement to make his trial, but he could |
| 8787 | not string the bow, for his hands were weak and unused to hard work, |
| 8788 | they therefore soon grew tired, and he said to the suitors, "My |
| 8789 | friends, I cannot string it; let another have it, this bow shall take |
| 8790 | the life and soul out of many a chief among us, for it is better to die |
| 8791 | than to live after having missed the prize that we have so long striven |
| 8792 | for, and which has brought us so long together. Some one of us is even |
| 8793 | now hoping and praying that he may marry Penelope, but when he has seen |
| 8794 | this bow and tried it, let him woo and make bridal offerings to some |
| 8795 | other woman, and let Penelope ma |
Output truncated after 84095 bytes.